I '■'■ ANNALS OF IRELAND, ECCLESIASTICAL, CIVIL AND MILITARY, From the igth of March, 1535, iothe \2of July> I69I. THE REV. JOHN GRAHAM, M. A. CURATE OF TUB CHAPKL OF TAMLAOHT o'ciULLY, IN TUB DIOCESE OF DERRY. " Hoc illudest praecipiie in cognitionc reriTui saliibre ac fiuj^ifcMum, omnis te exempli documenta in illnstri posita monuniento, intncii, iiidc tibi ; tiiae- que reipublicae, quod imitcre capias; inde fopdum inceptii, I'octluiii oxitu quod vitos." Tit. Li v. £outiau : TED BY G. SIDNEY, NORTHUMBERLAND STREET, STRAND, I8I7. / BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY -CHESTNUT HILL, MA 021 67 MAP --^n J TO THE PROTESTANTS OF f THE UNITED EMPIRE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, THESE ANNJLS HUMBLY AND RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, BY THEIR-pAiTHFlJL AND ! DEVOTED SERAi^T, JOHTCRAHAM. enone, in the County of Londonderry y November 5th, 1816. B 2 PREFACE. This Chronicle of Ireland, from the Reformation to the Revo- lution, is offered to the consideration of the Public, as the first eighty numbers of it originally appeared in the Dublin Jour- nal, under the title of " Annals of Irish Popery, by John De Falkirk," at a time when a Compendium of Priest Taafe's false and traiterous History of Ireland was published and cir- culated through that country, by a member of the " Catholic Board," and when the true reformed faith of this realm was assailed by the Popish demagogues of Ireland, with a degree of violence, which threatened the extirpation of the professors of it, and proved to demonstration the necessity of maintaining those laws, which the wisdom of our ancestors, taught by dear- bought experience, had enacted for the preservation and exten- sion of it. The reader will find in the following pages a more exact, circumstantial, and satisfactory account than has hitherto appeared, of the first and most interesting stage of the v/arfare which commenced in Ireland, with the massacre of the British settlers, and the destruction of all their habitations, churches, towns, and improvements, with very few exceptions, on the 23d October, 1641. Sir John Temple's work on this subject con- tains an account of the transactions of little more than two months after the breaking out of the rebellion, as he concludes It with the arrival of Sir Simon Harcourt and the English forces in Dublin, on the last day of December, in the same fatal year. The substance of his work is given in this compi- lation as far as it goes. The authenticity of this melancholy narrative is indisputable, for Sir John Temple's character for (> Preface. integrity and talents was well known to the public ; and hold- ing the high offices of Master of the Rolls and Privy Counsel- lor, he had opportunities of making extracts from the very originals, or authentic copies of the voluminous examinations taken by the Commissioners appointed to ascertain the suffer- ings of the Protestants of Ireland at this disastrous period. The dispatches and letters from suffering gentlemen in the several provinces, representing to the Lords, Justices and Council, the sad condition of their affairs, lay open to his inspection ; and from all these important documents, he tells us, he has, for the benefit of the age in which he lived, and for the use of genera- tions unborn, communicated, in his History of the Irish Rebei- lion, so much as he conceived necessary for public information, and consistent with his trust as a Privy Counsellor. Lord Clarendon's " History of the RehelUon and Civil Wars in Ireland — the Earl of Chinrickard's " Memoirs" — Doctor Borlase's History of the dismal effects of the Irish Insurrection ,'* and Sir Richard Cox's " Hibernia Anglicana," have been all out of print for many years, and, together, with their large size and high price, which confined tlicm to the libraries of the learned and wealthy, they arc liable to the following •bjections : The Earl of Clarendon's treatment of the affairs of Ireland appears to have been but cursory, for which the noble author apologized to the public, by obsen'ing that a full relation of all material passages from the beginning of the rebellion, includ- ing his own administration, would be found in the ** Memoirs*' of the Earl of Clanrickard, which work, though dignified with the title of " Memoirs," is but a voluminous and uninteresting collection of letters, warrants, orders, and other loose and in- coherent state papers, in which the anonymous publisher dis- covers a strong inclination to lay most of the bloodshed of these dismal times at the door of the English Protestants — a disposi- tion, which has since been evinced by Dr. Curry, Mr, Plow- den, and other Popish writers, in their attempts to justify the Preface. 7 sanguinary persecutions of \G4\. — Dr. Edmund Borlase pub- lished his History in defence of the administration of his father, Sir John Borlase, who was the colleague of Sir William Parsons, at the breaking out of the rebellion, and he is accused, in Dr. Nalson's Collections, of having misrepresented King Charles the First and his ministers in it, and bestowed some unmerited praises on certain parliamentary rebels. Sir Richard Cox's " Hibernia Anglicana" was published at London in the year 1689, when Ireland was the seat of war and desolation under the tyrannical government of the bigotted and unfor- tunate King James the Second. An extraordinary curiosity in inquiring after the affairs of this country prevailed in England at this pme, which induced the author to hasten the publication of his second volume, in which the transactions of the period comprised in the present volume occupy but sixty pages, and it was recommended to the press, early in the year 1690, by two Secretaries of State. Such encouragements as these are said to have pushed the work a little too fast forward, so that it came into the world in somewhat of a looser dress than was at first intended by the compiler of it.* From these different authors, with Harris's enlarged edition of Sir James Ware's works, — the Histories of Sanderson, Rapin, Warner, Leland, and some later writers — and from the Biographers of the learned and truly patriotic prelates, Arch- bishop Usher and Dr. William Bedel, Bishop of Kilmore, the collector of these Annals has formed what he hopes w^ill be considered an useful and authentic compendium of the History of Ireland, during a period of all otiiers most awfully instruc- tive to the succeeding Governors and Legislators of this part of the British empire. * See Bishop Vichdson's Itish Hiitorical Dictionary. B Preface. The future historian will find in this work a great number of Important facts, vvliich have been hitherto but little known; he may use it as an index, u:ilh the addition of accurate dates, to direct him to topics, authorities, and sources of intelligence wliich might otherwise escape his notice ; and the Political I'^.conomist will also discover in it a direct and satisfactory solu- tion of the important question, what has retarded the prosperity of Ireland, and frustrated, all the efforts of the British nation to civilize and improve it, for the last three hundred and fift^ years f ANNALS OF IRELAND, ECCLESIASTICAL, CIVIL AND MILITARY. '* History tears and requires Authors of all sorts, and we must look for bare matter in some ivriters, as well as Jine words in others." (Preface to Gibson's Edition of Camden's Britannia. London, 1695,) A.D. 1535, Mfljc^ 19. George Browne, a Friar of the Augustinian Order, was advanced to the Archiepiscopal See of Dublin. While he was Provincial of his Order in England, he advised the people to make their applications to Christ alone, for which doctrine he was much taken notice of. He was the first of the clergy that embraced the Reformation ia Ireland. (Ware^ vol. i. p. 348.) September 30. Archbishop Browne wrote to the Lord Crom- well, informing him, that Cromer, Arclibishop of Armagh, and his Priests, had sent two messengers to Rome, and that it was feared O'Neal would be ordered by the Pope to oppose the introduc- tion of the Reformation. He stated, " That the Island had ** been for a long time held in ignorance by the Romish Re- " gulars ; and that the Seculars were as ignorant as the peo- ** pk, being not able to say Mass, or pronounce the words, *' not knowing what they tliemselves said in the Romish *' tongue." (fVare, vol. i. p. 349.) 1533, March 30. The Archbishop of Duhlin wrote again to the Lord Cromwell, complaining, that the relics and images of both his cathedrals took off the attention of the common people from the true worship; but that the Prior and the Dean found them so profitable, that they took no notice of his comntands to remove tliem. He desired a more explicit order for the removal of these nuisances, and tliat the Chief Go- vernors might be obliged to assist him in it. He acquainted him, that the Prior and Dean had written to Rome to be en- couraged, and shewed the danger of delaying the work until the arrival of the mandate they expected. That the Duke of 1 xinnals of Ireland, Norfolk had combined with the Archbishop of Armagh to op- pose the Reformation, and that the Pope had granted great indulgences for rebellion, for the defence and propagation of the faith. (Ibid. 3 19.) ADDENDA. Jpril 22. On this day the City of Dublin, which was at first governed by a Provost, and afterwards by a Mayor and Bailiffs, obtained their Bailiffs to be changed into Sheriffs; and John Reaves and Robert Eyons were the two first Sheriffs that were chosen or appointed for that city, Sir Richard Cox's Hiberuia Anglicana, vol. i. p. 284.) In this year the Lord Deputy Saintleger was sent for to England, and carried with him O'Connor and O'More as pri- soners; but upon tlieir submission they were received into favour, and honoured with a pension of one hundred pounds per annum, out of the Exchequer, during their lives, which O'More enjoyed not very long, for he died within the year, suddenly at London. (Ibid.) 28. The Pope and Cardinals of Rome wrote a letter to O'Neal, of Ulster, encouraging him to repress heresy and the enemies of his Holiness ; assuring this turbulent Chieftain, that while the Mother Church had such a princely son as he, she should never fall, but have more or less a footing in Bri- tain in spite of fate. (Ware, vol. i. p. 350.) On Whitsun Eve, Sir Edward Bellingham, who had been sent into England with an account of the submission of the County of Kildare, was now sent back Lord Deputy, — he landed at Dalky, and two days after, he received the sword at Christ Church, according to custom. He was a zealous Pro- testant and a brave soldier. As soon as he was settled, he marched into Leix and Oftidy against Cahir, O'Connor, and others, that were brewing new treasons there, and forced them to submit. He brought the country to that degree of subjec- tion, that he is said to be the first man, since King Edward tiie Tliird's time, that enlarged the English borders beyond the pale. From Oftaly the Lord Deputy marched to D»lvin, against Mac Coughlan, whose country he totally destroyed. (Hiberiua Anglicanay vol. ii. p. 28 1.) June 2\. The Archbishop of Dublin caused a Franciscan Friar to be apprehended, and on his person was found the let- ter of the Pope and Cardinals to O'Neal. The Ambassador was put in the pillory, and afterwards into prison ; but it being rumoured that lie was to be hanged, he laid violent hands on himself. N. B. This historical record was not quoted in the Jimah of Ireland. 11 deliberations of the Popish Convention, on the application to the Spanish Cortes. September I. The Archbishop of Dublin, about this time, accomplished his determined purpose to remove all supersti- tious relics from his two catl.edrals in Dublin, and in their room placed the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Com- mandments, in gilt frames. (Robert Ware's Romish Fox.) About the end of this year, one Forrest, a Friar, and a great correspondent with Rome, was executed in London, and his library and papers being searched, the following letter was found, together with an account of vast sums, which he had expended for the Churci\ of Rome and her designs : — " Brother, " We behold how the King is changed from a Christian to " an Heretic, and iiow he has robbed Cluist's Vicar of his ** rights and privileges, by placing himself in his Holiness's *' seat there, as supreme over the Catholic Church with.in the " realm. It was the late damned Assembly cf Lords and " Commons that furthered his designs, otherwise he would " not, nor durst he assume it to himself. We have thought *•' of these passages, and do agree, that there is no way to " break this Tyrant's neck but one. Puff him up in his " pride, and let our friends say unto him, that it is beneath so *' mighty a Monarch as lie to advise with Parliaments, but to *' act all in person, and that it behoved his IMaje>ty to be chief " actor himself. " If he assumes ttiis, it will take off great blemishes from *' the nation, which the Churcli hohis them guilty of, and do *' our business; for then the people (it being contrary to tiieir ** laws,) will fall from him ; also, the Catholic party of his " Council will be too strong for the Heretics, and tiien the " common sort will be able to declare his t)Tanny. *' This is to be contrived with the Church's best IMembers, " and cautiously, because it is observed, tliat the Parliaments *' of England have hindered the Ciiurch in most of the King>' " reigns, otherwise she had held hc-r party better than she " has now. ** You have our Convent's heartv pravers for vour truide. " THOS.' POWELL, ** From St. Francis, at Paris, " \ St Jan. :bii6." (Hunting the Romish Fux~-DuhUv, 168:.% hy Rob. Ware.) As tl\e Reformation proceeded in England, so the Popish zeal and superstition increased in Ireland, and the pale itself began to be disturbed with it., for Richard Fit.z Eustice, and 12 Annals of Ireland,' Alexander, his brother, sons of the Viscount Baltenglass, were busy forming a rebellion in the County of Kildare; but the presence of the Lord Deputy (without blows,) brought them to a submission, and stifled this infant conspiracy in the cradle; and it was well it did; for this rebellious distemper was very infectious, and in a little time would have spread over the whole kingdom. The Lord of Baltenglass himself was a little tainted with it ; but by the means of Sir Edward Bellingham (when Lord Deputy) the Viscount was pardoned. (Cox's Hlbernka Anglicana, vol. i. p. 284.) November IS. Cormack Roe O'Connor, who had been pro- claimed a traitor, came to Dublin, and with tears in his eyes, begged pardon of the Lord Deputy and Council, in Christ Church, and had it ; but, being of a turbulent spirit, he soon ftfter relapsed into rebellion, and being taken by the Earl of Clanrickard, he was sent to Dublin, and hanged ; so true i» that observation of Caesar Williamson, '* Nee gentem ullam reperies, cui peccare et fiere, magls na- ** iurale est." 1541. In this year Robert Waucop, titular Archbishop of Armagh, introduced the Jesuits into Ireland by the favour and countenance of Pope Paul III. — John Codur was the first of the society that went thither, {O' Sullivan's Catholic History of Ireland, p. 7^?) ''^'^d was followed by Alphonsus, Salmeron, &c, &c. ; and the observing reader will easily perceive the dismal and horrible effects of that mission, which hath ever since embroiled Ireland even at this dav. — {Hib. Anglicana, vol. i. p. 272.) 'i he Priory and Convent of Christ's Church, Dublin, was changed into a Deanery by Henry VIII. at this time. 1542. September 1. O'Rourke, of Brefny, submitted to the King. December 3. Archbishop Dowdall was consecrated Primate of Ireland. He was a Ic.irned man, and as zealous against the Reformation as his predecessor Primate Cromer had been. He was however contented to take his advancement from King Henry VIII. and could never obtain a provision from the Pope, who had promoted another man to the Primacy of Ireland. 1543. M'Donel and M'VVilliam submitted to the King. 1544. Archbishop Brown erects three Prebends in Christ's Church, viz. St. Michael's, St. Michan's, and St. John's. [Ware, vol. i. p. G91.) 1545. Henry VIII. granted the territory of the Abbey of §t. Thomas to William Brabazon, ancestor to the Earl oi Meatb. (Harriis History of DitbVm.) Annah of Ireland. 13 This year the Council of Trent assembled. 1546. King Henry VIII. dies, January 28th. April 1. Sir William Brabazori was sworn Lord Justice. In his time happened a strange and unnatural action, for Bryan, Lord of Upper Ossory, sent his own son, Teig, to Dublin, a prisoner, where he was executed. In the month of July this year, Patrick O'More and Bryan O'Connor, with joint forces, invaded the County of Kildare, and burned Athy. But the Lord Justice immediately pur- sued them ; and leaving a garrison at Athy, he marched into Offaly, and made a fort at Dingen, (now Philipstown,) and forced O'Connor to fly into Connaught. But the necessities of the State obliged the King to coin brass, or mixed, money, and to maiic it current in Ireland by proclamation, to the great dissatisfaction of all the people, especially the soldiers, (Hibernia Anglicana^ vol. i. p. 280.) 1550, Februanj. King Edward VI. sent an order into Ireland for reading the Liturgy and Service in the Mother Tongue ; which order was first observed in Christ's Church on Easter-day in the same year, in presence of the Lord Deputy, St. Leger, Archbishop Browne, and the Mayor and Bailiffs of the City of Dublin. Primate Dowdall bent all his force against receiving the Liturgy in English, but Dr. Edward Staples, Bishop of Meath, Dr. Robert Travers, Bishop of Leighlin, and Dr. John Coyn, or Quin, Bishop of Limerick, adiiered tp Archbishop Browne. {Ware, vol. i. p. 350.) In this year the Liturgy of the Church of England was printed in Dublin by Humphry Bowel, and it was the first book published in Ireland. (Harris's History of* Dublin.) May 10, Arthur M'Gcnnis, v/as by provision of the Pope, constituted Bishop of Dromore, and confirmed therein by the King, a proof adduced by Sir Richard Cox of the slow pro- gress of the Reformation in Ireland at this time. {Hib. Aug. vol. i. p. 288.) September 3. Thomas Lancaster, a Protestant, was made Bishop of Kildare, (Ibid.) No. n. '•' Semper Eadem is ryiore emphatically descriptive of our Re- *' Ugion tMn our Jurisprudence." (Mr. Plowden.) 1551, February 6. King Edward VI. sent the following order for the Liturgy of the Church of England to be read in Ireland in the English tongue : H Amiah of Ireland. Edwafid, «V the grace of God, &c. &c. Whereas, our gracious Father, King Henry VIII. of happy memory, taking into consideration, the bondage and heavy yoke that his true and faithful subjects, sustained under the jurisdic- tion of the Bishop of Rome, as also the ignorance the com- monalty were in, how many fabulous stories and lying WONDERS misled our subjects in both our realms of England and Ireland, grasping thereby the means thereof into their liands, also dispensing with the sins of our nations, by THEIR indulgences AND PARDONS FOR GAIN, PURPOSELY TO CHERISH ALL ILL VICES, AS ROBBERIES, REBELLIONS, thefts, whoredoms, blasphemy, IDOLATRY, &c. He, our gracious Father, King Henry, of happy memory, hereupon dis- solved all Priories, Monasteries, Abbeys, and other pretended religious houses, as being but nurseries for vice and luxury, more than for sacred learning ; therefore, that it might more plainly appear to the world, that those orders had kept the light of the gospel from his people, he thought it most fit and convenient, for the preservation of their souls and bodies, that the holy scriptures should be translated, PRlNTEDj AND PLACED IN ALL PARISH CHURCHES WITHIN HIS dominions for his faithful subjects, to increase their know- ledge of God and of our Saviour Jesus Christ. We THEaKKORE, for the general benefit of our well beloved subjects' understandings, whenever assembled together in the said several parish churches, either to pray or hear prayer sread, that they may the better join therein in unity, hearts and voice, have caused THE LITURGY AND PRAYERS OF THE CHURCH tO be translated into our mother tongue of this our realm of Eng- land, according to the assembly of Divines within the same for that purpose. We therefore will and command, as also authorize you, Sir Anthony St. Leger, Knight, our Viceroy of that our kingdom of Ireland, to give special notice to all our clergy, as well Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Archdeacons, as others our secular parish Priests within our said kingdom of Ireland, to perfect, execute, and obey this our royal will and pleasure accordingly. (Hibemia Anglicanny vol.i. p. 28D.) 1551, Jime 6. Sir James Crofts having succeeded the Lord Deputy St. Leger in the government of Ireland, wTote an ear- nest letter to Primate Dowdall, exhorting him to comply with the King's wishes respecting the reformation of his people, pleading the example of our Lord's submission to Cjesar, and the confession and practice of the early Bishops of Rome in this particular. Dr. Staples, Bishop of Meath, was the bearer of this letter ; but the project terminated in a fruitless dispu- Annals of Ireland. IS tatlon between him and the Primate, who, although he held his €levated situation in opposition to the Pope, was too strongly attached to the reigning superstition not to look with horror on the proposals made to him. Soon after this conference, Archbishop Dowdall went into voluntary exile, where he remained until the death of King Edward VI. {Ware, vol. i. p. 351.) November 10. Dr. Robert VVaucop died in a Convent of Jesuits at Paris. Pope Paul III. conferred the Archbishopric of Armagh on him during the life of George Dowdall, who held it by donation from King Henry VIII. Waucop, though bluid from his youth, was a learned man. We find that he assisted at the Council of Trent as a Legate from the Pope, from whence arose the German Proverb — *' Legatus ccecus ad ocnlatos Germanos." " A blind Legate to the sharp- sighted Germans,"^ Doctor Waucop was the first who introduced the Jesuits into Ireland. See Note. \B5-2, September '2. Jolm Bale v.ms consecrated Bishop of Ossory in Christ Church, Dublin, not without opposition from such of the Clergy as were still inclined to Popery. He had been a Carmelite Friar, but was converted from his errors by a British Nobleman, and became an eminent promoter of the Reformation. His zeal in this good cause was celebrated in a JLatin Epigram, which has been thus translated : — " Plathi Juith much revealed^ but LutJter more ; a yergerius many things; bur Bale hath tore " Away the mask that Pope and Popery wore.*' (Bishop Williams's account of the Persecutions of Bale — London, IGGi ) It is reported that in tiiis year the Spaniards agreed to pay two thousand pounds per annum, for one and twenty years, for leave to fish on the Irish coast. {Hib.Ang. vol. i. p. 130.) * This may remind the reader of Ambrose Fisher, author of a most learned and peculiarly argumentative defence of the Liturgy, He wa« blind. His book, dedicated to Sir Robert Filraer, was published by John Grant, 1630. The following mottoes appeared in the title page : " Cascorum mens oculatiisirna." Read him that never read for by this vise The blind leads thee to church who has thine eyes. Grant gives three Epitaphs upon him. In ihe first we read, Octo tamen vixit, nan vidit nee ulli Mens oculaia magii. Fisher was buried in the cloisters of Weitrainster Abbey, {^Sce the -Protestant Advocate, vol, ii, p, 136.) 16 Ammls of Ireland, When the Sacrament was to be administered at the Conse- cration of this Prelate, he refused to communicate in the Wafer, or printed Paste, but caused a white Manchet to be set on the Ahar. {Manuscript Tracts in Marsh's Library.) December 28. Hugh M*Nealoge, of Clandecoy, made his submission to the Lords Justices, and swore allegiance, agree- ing and covenanting by indenture, to forfeit all if ever he re- lapsed. VVhereupon the King granted him the Abbey of Car- lickfergus, and liberty to keep three secular Priests, as also thfi Castle of Belfast. (Hit. Ang. vol. i. p. 293.) 1553. Queen Mary restores the Popish Bishops in England, and recalls Archbishop Dowdall from exile to the Primacy of Ireland. March 20. The Bishop of Ossory was attacked in his palace at Kilkenny, by some Popish Priests, accompanied by a ruffian named Barnaby Boulger. They killed five of his servants be- fore his face, but he saved himself by shutting the iron gates of his castle, where he defended himself till the sovereign of Kilkenny rescued him with a body of 400 men. He afterwards escaped into England, in the disguise of a sailor, and never re- turned to his See. April 29. Sir James Crofts was made Lord Deputy of Ire- land. The first of the eleven articles of instruction to him and the council was, to piiopagate the worship of God IN THB English tongue, and to have the service TRANSLATED INTO IRISH FOR THOSE PARTS OF THE COUNTRY WHICH NEEDED it. (Hibemla Anglicana, vol. i. p. 290.) 1554, March 12. Archbishop Dowdall was, by letters patent, restored to his title of Primate of all Ireland, which King Edward had granted to George Browne, Archbishop of Dublin. June 29. By virtue of a Commission issued to Primate Dow- dall, and William Walsh, elect Bishop of Meath, empowering them to deprive married Bishops and Clergy, George Browne, Archbishop of Dublin, Edward Staples, Bishop of Meath, Thomas Lancaster, Bishop of Kildare, and Robert Travers, Bishop of Leighlin, were deprived of their Sees. If these persecuted Prelates had each of them kept a seraglio of harlots, the utmost punishment to which they were liable by the Popish canons was a slight penance, which might have been commuted for money; but for throwing off one of the cliief marks of the jipostacy of the latter times, for entering into the holy state of matrimony, they were deprived of their Sees, and degraded. Marriage is said, by Saint Paul, to be honourable in all men, ^' No," says the Pope and his clergy, " there is a command Annals of Ireland. . 1 T of the Church against the marriage of Priests." May we not reply to the Pope and his clergy, as our Lord did to the Scrihes and Pharisees, in a parallel case, " Full well ye reject the com- mandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition." 1555. Primate Dowdall having, in tlie preceding year, held a Provincial Synod, in Drogheda, for the re-establishment of ihe Romish Faith, and the celebration of Mass being received in Dublin, caused a Jubilee to be observed all over Ireland, (Ware's Life of Dowdall.) 153(}. A second Provincial Synod was held this year by the Archbishop of Armagh, in Drogheda, in which he gave liberty to husbandmen and labourers to work on certain festivals ; he left them, however, an hundred and eighty-four holidays in the year, the direct consequence of whose observance was an abo- minable licentiousness of manners, and a famine every three or four years. In the month of May this year, 1556, the Cavanaghs and their accomplices invaded the north part of the county of Dub- lin, but the citizens repulsed them with great slaughter, and drove them into Powerscourt Castle which they pretended to defend, but upon the appearance of Sir George Stanley with supplies, they surrendered at mercy. Seventy-four of them were hanged at Dublin, and the rest were pardoned. But the Lord Deputy's enemies at court suggested to her Majesty that he had formerly made some rhymes ridiculing transub- stantiation, and for that or some other reason he was soon re- called aiid Thomas Radcliff, Lord Fitzwalter, sent in his place. The new Lord Deputy, on Whitsunday and the Tuesday after- wards, took the usual oath on a Mass Book at the altar in Christ Church. The first article of the Queen's instructions to the Lord Deputy and Council, was, by their example and all good means possible, to advance the honour of God and the Catholic Faith, to set forth the honour and dignity of the Pope's Holi- ness and See, Apostolic of Rome, and from time to time, to be ready, with their aid and secular power, at the request of all spiritual ministers, to punish all heretics and lollards^ AND THEIR DAMNABLE SECTS, OPINIONS, AND ERRORS, and tO assist the commissioners of the Legate, Cardinal Pole, which he designed^ to send into Ireland to visit the clergy. (Hib, Ang. vol. p. 303.) 1557, June 21. The Earl of Desmond made bis submis- sion ; and on the 26th of the same month, the Lord Deputy was godfather to the Earl's son, whom be named James Sussex, -Hnd gave the child a chain of gold, and gave another chain ancS. c ■ IS Annals of Ireland. a pair of gilt spurs to Dermot M*Carty, of Muskerry, whom he also knighted. {Hib. Aug. vol. ii. p. 307.) December 5. Hugh Curwln, Lord Chancellor, and Sir Henry Sidney, Treasurer at war, being appointed Lords Justices of Ireland, were on this day censed and sprinkled with holy^ water, and heard mass in Christ Church, when they were sworn into office and received the sword from Sir John Stanly, the Marshal. {Ibid. 306.) 1558, August 15. Primate Dowdall died in London, having gone thither to consult his party on the more effectual re- . establishment of Popery in Ireland. November 10. Sir Henry Sidney was sworn a Lord Justice- «f Ireland. 17. Queen Mary died; and it is observable that tliougii she was a very zealous Papist, yet the Irish were not quieter during her reign, than they were under her brother ; but on the contrary, their antipathy against Englishmen and go- vernment induced them to be as troublesome then as at other times, and prevailed with captain Philip O'Sullivan, in his Catholic History of Ireland, (page 81) to give this severe cha- racter of her reign. Qucc tametsi Catholicam Religiouem iueri et amplijicare conata e.U, ejus tamen Prcefecti et Conciliorii injurias Ibernis iuferre non destiterunt. (Hib. Aug. vol. ii. p. 309.) In a Compendium of Priest Taafe's History of Ireland, published in 1814, by one Lawless, a member of the late Popish board, is the following observatioii on Queen Mary's government of Ireland : (page 197.) ^^ The In.&man should be taught to remember that the monopoly, of the colony either in the^ robes of CATHOLiciTy or Protestantism was equally savage, equally relentless, and equally insatiable." " Queen Mary having dealt severely with the Protestants in England about the latter end of her reign, signed a Commis- sion for to take the same course with them in Ireland ; and to execute the same with greater force, she nominates Dr. Cole one of the Commissioners. This Doctor coming with the Commission to Chester on his journey, the Mayor of that city hearing that her Majesty was sending a messenger into Ireland, and he being a Churchman, waited on the Doctor, who, in dis- course with the Mayor, taketh out of a cloak-bag a leather box, saying unto him, *' Here is a commission that shall lash ^^ the Heretics of Ireland," (calling the Protestants by that title.) 'I'he good woman of the house being well affected to the Protestant religion, and also having a brother, named , John Edmonds, of the same, then a citizen in Dublin, was much troubled at the Doctor's words ; but watching her coa- Annals of Ireland. I^ venlent time while the Mayor took his leave, and the Doctos complimented him down the stairs, she opens the box, takes the Cummission out, and places in lieu thereof a sheet of paper, with a pack of cards wrai>t up therein, the knave of clubs being faced uppermost. The Doctor coming up to Ins chamber, suspecting nothing of what had been done, put up the box as formerly. The next day, going to the water-side, wind and weather serving him, he sails towards Irelan,d^ and landed, on the 7th of October, 1558, :^t Dublin. Thea coming to the castle, the Lord Fitz-Walter, being Lord' Deputy, sent for him to come before him and the Privy Coun- cil ; who, coming in after he had made a speech relating upon what account he came over, he presents the box unto the Lord Deputy, who, causing it to be opened, that the Secretary might read the Commission, there was nothing save a pack of cards, with the knave of clubs uppermost ; which not only startled the Lord Deputy and Council, but the Doctor, who assured them he had a Commission, but knew not it was gone -, tlien the Lord Deputy made answer, '* Let us have another Com- mission, and we will shuffle the cards in the mean while." The Doctor, being troubled in his mind, went away, and returned into England ; and coming to the Court, obtained another Commission ; but staying for a wind on the water-side, news came to him, that the Queen ^vas dead, and thus God preserved the Protestants' of Ireland.'* Queen Elizabeth was so delighted with this story, which was related to her by Lord Fitz-Walter on his return to England, that she sent for Elizabeth Edmonds, whose husband's name was Mattershad, and gave her a pension of forty pounds during her life. — (See Cox's Hibernia Anglicana, or History of Ireland^ &c. vol. ii. p. 308. Harleian Miscellany, vol. v, p. 568.) Note,—" John De Monluck, Bishop of Valence, was sent Ambassador from France to the Crovernor of Scotland, and the Queen Dowager, on the marriage of Mary3 Queen of Scots, to the Dauphin of France ; and when said Ambas- sador was to return to France, it pleased the Queen Mo- ther to send me with him^ to be placed page of honour to the Queen her daughter, I being then fourteen years of age. But the said Bishop went first to Ireland, commanded thereta by the King his master's letter, to know more particularly the motions and likelihood of the oiFers by O'Neel, O'Donneel, O'Docart;, (O'Dogherty,) and Callock, willing to shake off tlie yoke of England, and become subject to the King of France, providing that he would procure the Pope's gift of Ireland^ and then send to theiir help two thcusand hackbutiers, two 20 Annak of Ireland. hundred light horsemen, and four cannon. We shipped for Ireland in the month of January, and. were stormed by the way, in a little island called Sand Isle hefore Kantire, where we were compelled to tarry seventeen days, by reason of the storm. *' Thence we hoisted sail toward Ireland, but the storm wa» yet so extremely violent, that with great danger of the ship and our lives, we entered in at the mouth of Lough Feul (Lough Foyle) in Ireland, upon Shrove Tuesday, in the year 1545, for the skipper and mariners had lost all hopes of safety, having left their anchors behind them the night before. " Ere we landed, we sent one George Paris, who had been sent to Scotland by the great O'Neel and his associates, who landed at the house of a gentleman who had married O'Docart's daughter, dwelling at the side of a lake, who came to our ship, and welcomed us, and conveyed us to his house, where we rested that night. " The next morning O'Docart came there, and conveyed us to his house, which was a dark tower, where we had cold cheer, as herring and bisket, for it was Lent. " There finding two English Gray Friars, who had fled out of England (for King Edward VI. was yet alive,) the said Friars perceiving the Bishop to look very kindly to O'Docart's daughter, who fled from him continually, they brought to him a woman who spoke English ; which harlot, being kept quietly in his chamber, found a little glass within a case standing in a window, for the coffers were all wet with tlie sea waves tliat fell into the ship during the storm, she believing it had been or- dained to be eaten, because it had an odoriferous smell, there- fore she licked it clean out, which put the Bishop in such a rage, that he cried out for impatience, discovering his harlotry and his choler in such a sort, as the Friars fled, and the woman followed. But the Irishman and his own servants did laugh at the matter, for it was a viol of the most precious balm that grew in Egypt, which Solyman, the Great Turk, had given in a present to the said Bishop, after he had been two years Am- bassador for the King of France in Turkey, and was esteemed worth two thousand crowns. , " In the time we remained atT)'Docart's house, his young daughter, who fled from the Bishop, came and sought me, wherever I was, and brought a Priest with her who would speak English, and offered if I would marry her, to go with me wheresoever I pleased. I gave her thanks, but told her that I was but young, and had no estate, and was bound te France. Annals of Ireland. 2\ " Now the Ambassador met in secret with O'Neel and his associates, and heard their offers and overtures. And the Pa- triarcli of Ireland did meet him there, who was a Scotchman born, called Waucop, and was blind of both his eyes, and yet had been divers times at Rome, by his post. '* He did great honour to the Ambassador, and conveyed him to St. Patrick's Purgatory, which is like an old coal-pit which had taken fire, by reason of the smoke that came out of the hole. *' From O'Docart's house we went to the dwelling-house of the Bishop of Roy (Raphoe,) not far from the narrow frith that run through Lougli Feul to the sea. The said Irish Bishop had also been at Rome, and there we rested other three weeks, waiting for an Highland bark, which James Machonel should have sent from Kintire, with his brother Angus, to carry us back to Dunbarton ; which being come to us, we parted to a castle, which the said Machonel had in Ireland, and from that we embarked, and rested a night in the Island of Jura, and the next in the Isle of Bute." {Sir James Mclvil's M^ moires^ page 8 and V — London, 1683.) No. III. No Italian Priest Shall tythe or toll in our dominions ; But as we under heaven are supreme head So under Him, that great supremacy Where we do reign we will alone uphold Without th' assistance of a mortal hand : So TELL THE POFE, all revercuce set apart To him and his ysuRFED authority. ShakesfbaR. Queen Elizabeth called an assembly of the Bishops and Clergy of England, to consider the best means of resisting the insidious and destructive influence of the Bishop of Rome and his Agents. Fourteen Popish Bishops attended this meeting, for the purpose of frustrating her Majesty's gracious inten- tions, and in their name Dr. Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York, made a speech, exhorting the Queen to fulfil her de- ceased sister's covenants with the Holy See of St. Peter's at Rome, by imitating her zeal in the suppression of heresy in her dominions. The Queen, however, extinguished the hopes of the Pope and his adherents in England and Ireland, by the following magnanimous speech, which deserves to be recorded in letters of gold : — " My Lord Archbishop, ** As Joshua declared, saying, * I and my house will serve ^ Amah of Ireland, , ibe Lord/ so be we resolved, and our realnrt, to serve hitti j fof which we have asseiYibled our CleTgy, and be resolved to imi- tate Josiah, who assembled the ancients of Judea and Jeru- salem, purposely to make a covenant with the Lord. Thus have we here assembled our Parliament together, with you of the Clergy^ to the same intent, to contract with God, and not, with the Bishop of Rome. Neitliier lay it in our sister's power to bind u^, our successors, or our realms, unto that authority which is usurpal. Therefore we, with our predecessors, who have (as our records do justify us) rejected that usurped and pretended power, which for future times will be precedents for our heirs and successors to imitate and dive into, do absolutely tcnOunce all foreign jurisdiction, as our Crown is in no way either subject, or to be drawn under any power whatsoever, saving under Christ, the King of Kings. *' The Bishop of Rome's usurpation over Monarchy shews his desire of primacy over the whole earrh, which to him and h]s successors will prove confusion in the celestial orb. " We, therefore, shall esteem all those our subjects, eccele- siastic as civil, as enemies to God, and to our heirs and suc- cessors, who shall henceforth own his usurped, or any foreign power whatsoever." (R. Ware's Bomish Fox, p. 30.) 1559, /^ug. ]G. Thomas Fitzwalter, Earl of Sussex, being appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, with special orders to restore the reformation of the Church, landed at Dalkey. His principal instructions were, to people Ulster with English, and to set up the worship of God as it was in England and to make such statutes as has been lately enacted there. (Hib. Jng. vol. ii. p. 313.) At his reception in the Cathedral of Christ Church, the Rev. Nicholas Dardy read the Litany in the English language. Th isalteration excited the malignity of sieveral of the Romish Clergy, then lurking and wandering in the city of Dublin, and grievously disappointed in their late sanguine expectations of kindling the flames of persecution ; so that what they term a pia,fraus was contrived by them to vilify and calumniate her Majesty's endeavours for completing the Reformation. One Richard Leigh, who had formerly been Prior of Christ Church, prepared a sponge, and, the night before the following Sunday, (her Majesty's Lord Lieutenant being to come to that Church with his suite,) this impostor placed the same in a bowl of blood, in which he suffered it to remain all night. Early in the morning of the next day he came to the Ca- thedral, and, watching his opportunity, he placed the sponge over the head of a marble image of Christ, with a reed in Annals of Ireland. 23 his hand, and a crown of thorns on his head, so that the sponge being swelled and heavy, the blood ran through the crevices of the crown of thorns, and trickled down the face of the image. The congregation being assembled, the Viceroy, and Dr. Hugh C'urwin, Archbishop of Dublin, and the rest of the Privy Council, being present, the impostor, with his associates, cried out — " Behold ! our Saviour's image sweats blood ! " — Several of the common people, in astonishment and terror, fell down with their heads in their hands, and prayed to the image. This report flew like lightning through the city, and col- lected an immense crowd, eager to behold the miracle ; the impostor all the time exclaiming, that *■ it was no won- der he should sweat blood, when Heresy was come into his Church." This uproar so disturbed the Lord Lieutenant, the Arch- bishop, and the rest of the Privy Council, that they hastened out of the Church, apprehensive of danger. When they came out, they beheld several people upon their knees, beating their breasts, and exclaiming, " mea culpa ! 7nea culpa ! mea maxima culpa !" Among the rest, Christopher Sedgrave, one of the Aldermen, and then Mayor of the city of Dublin, although he had been at English service that day, drew forth his beads, and prostrated himself in prayer before the image. The Archbishop of Dublin, with great intrepidity and pre- sence of mind, returned into the Cathedral, and ordered the Sexton to stand upon a stool, and search and wipe the head of the image, to see if it would bleed afresh. The Sexton, in obeying the Archbishop, perceived the sponge within the hollow of the head of the image, and, pul- ling it forth, cried, " here's the cheat." The worshippers of the image started up, and run out of the church, much ashamed of their folly, and bitterly cursing Father Leigh and his associates. The punishment inflicted by the Archbishop on these impostors was, to compel them to stand, with their legs and hands tied, for three Sundays, ^vith the crime, written upon paper, and pinned to their breasts. They were afterwards imprisoned for some time, and then transported. On the Sunday following, the Archbishop preached before the Lord Lieutenant and the Privy Council, and in the pre- sence of the impostors, who were placed upon a table before the pulpit. His Grace's text was 2 Thessalonians, ii. IL— '24 Afinah of Ireland. " And, therefore, God shall send them strong (delusions, thit they shall believe a lie." This Sermon converted and reformed one hundred of the citizens of Dublin, who vowed on the spot, that they would never hear mass again. — (R. Ware's Romish FoXy p. 90.^ No. IV. " Eos qui exco})imvnicafis Jidelifafe aut Sacramento constricti " sunt, Aposlolka authoritate ab juraniento absolvinms, b^ id sibi *' Jidelitatem observent omnibus modis prohibemus.'^ (P. Greg. vii. Caus. G. cap. 7') 1559, Sept. 10. — The Archbishop of Dublin caused the aforesaid image to betaken out of Christ Church, although he himself had replaced it there on his coming into the See, in ]557, bis predecessor, George Browne, having pulled it down, in the reign of King Edward VI. At the same time his Grace wrote to the Queen, giving an account of the detection of Leigh's imposture, which induced her Majesty to order the images to be cast out of all the churches in England. — (Robert Ware's Romish Fox, p. f)\.) 1560, Jan. 12. — ^The Lord Deputy held a Parliament in Dublin, in which it was enacted, that the ancient jurisdiction over the state, ecclesiastical and spiritual, be restored to the Crown, and that all officers, ministers, ecclesiastical and lay, all ecclesiastical persons, and every one receiving the Queen's wages, shall take the oath of supremacy, on pain of losing his ofhce.- --(Ilib. Aug. vol. ii. p. 313.) By the same Parliament it was enacted, that he who shall extol, maintain, or advance, foreign jurisdiction, shall, for the first oft'ence, lose his goods, and if they be not worth twenty pounds, then a year's imprisonment without bail, the second offence to be pr^munire, and the third high treason. The ACT OF UNIFORMITY, and that for the restitution of the first FRUITS, and twentieth part of spiritual benefits to the crown, passed in this Parliament. (Ibid. 314.) February 15. Sir William Fitz- William was sworn Lord. Depdty. In his time Shane O'Neil broke out again into rebellion, and overthrew O'Reilly in the field, took Callogh O'Donnel, Lord of Tyrconel, prisoner, together with his wife and children, kept his wife by force, and lived with her in adultery. He seized O'Donnel's castle, lands, and goods, and in all things behaved himself as king (or rather tyrant) of Ulster. {Hibernia Jnglicana, vol. ii. p. 315.) May 7' Thomas, Earl of Sussex, having in the preceding Aftmls of Ireland. ' i'? month returned to Ireland as Lord Lieutenant, the Queen sent him orders to reduce Shane O'Neil hy force or otherwise, and to apprehend the O'Briens who were opposing the Earl of Thoniond. (Ibid.) In this year, large Bibles, printed in the English language, were placed in the middle of the choirs of Christ Church and St. Patrick's. (Harris's History of Dublin.) The people of Dublin resorted to them in crowds, joy- fully availing themselves of the opportunity of consulting those holy writings, which, as containing the words of eternal life, we are expressly commanded to search. The Priests armed themselves against the consequences of this diffusion of the light of truth, by detracting from the authority and utility of the Holy Bible, calling it a nose of wax, and a leaden rule, which might be turned any way ; and one of their writers (Hosius contra Brentium, Lib. iii. p. 148.) had the impious presumption to assert, that ''■ without the Pope's authority. Scripture hath no more authority than j^^sop's Fables." In the mean time, a foul conspiracy was formed to nip the Reformation in its bud ; and Shane O'Neil, in obedience to the Epistle of the Pope and Cardinals of Rome, took the command in a rebellion which broke out in the following year. ]56ly January (}. Shane O'Neil made his submission to the Lord Lieutenant. {Hib. Ang. 3\6,) . > January 13.— Sir Henry Sidney landed in Ireland, and was sworn Lord Deputy on the next Sunday afterwards. He was received with great joy, being a person of whose government Ireland had long experience. When he received the sword, he made an eloquent speech, setting forth what a precious thing good government is, and how all realms, commonwealths, cities, and countries, do flourish and prosper, where the same is orderly in quiet justice and wisdom directed and governed. (lb. SIS.) February 2. — Sir William Fitzwilliam was sworn Lord Justice, and continued in office till the 24th of July following, when the Earl of Sussex returned from England, and made preparations to reduce Shane O'Neil, who had relapsed into Tebellion. August. — A Convocation was held in Dublin, to establish the thirty-nine articles. The Lord Lieutenant marched with an army of 500 men;, with six weeks provisions, against Shane O'Neil, who had" raised the standard of rebellion in the North of Ireland. The. city of Dublin sent SheriiF Bedlo^# with eighty meUr SB Jmials qf Trelmid, and provisions for six weeks, to assist the Lord Lieutenant 5 and soon after Sheriff Gough was sent, with a reinforcement of forty archers, and as many niusqueteers, with twenty-one days provision, all at the cxpence of this loyal city. These preparations obliged Shane O'Neii to disappoint the Pope and ins faction, by submitting to the Lord Lieutenant. (Harris's History of Dublin.) 1562, Marc/i 3, — Adam Loftus, Bachelor of Divinity, the younger son of an ancient and wealthy family in England, was consecrated Archbishop of Armagh, by H »igh Curwin, Arch- bishop of Dublin. Through this prelate (if not through Archbishop Browne) our Irish Protestant prelates derive their succession, without room for cavil or objection ; for Arch- bishop Curwin, who consecrated him, was himself consecrated in England, according to the forms of the Roman Pontifical, in the third year of the reign of Queen Mary. — (Sir James Ware's Bishops, enlarged by W. Harris, v. i. p. 9iJ 1563, /Jpril 13. — The English discovered an ambuscade laid by Shane O'Neii, and fell upon them, so that one hundred and twenty rebels were killed. (Hib. Ang. 1316.^ April 16. — The Lord Lieutenant passed the Blackwater, and took a prey of two hundred cows returning to Dundalk, on the 26th of the same month. (Ibid.) June 1. — The Lord Lieutenant advanced again to Dun- gannon, and quartered there, and next day came to TuUaghoge, and understanding that O'Neal and his party were in a fastness not far off, the English attacked them, and drove them farther into the woods. June 3.-^The English army~returned to Armagh. June 6. — The English took a prey of three thousand kine, and one thousand five hundred garrons and mares, which were divided among the soldiers, and so the army returned to Drog- heda. Hereupon O'Neal being terrified, took the advice of the Earl of Kildare, made his submission to the Lord Lieu- tenant, and promised to do the like in England, which he per- formed in the presence of the Ambassadors of Sweden and Savoy ; and upon his promise of amendment, was taken into favour. The Queen gave him some presents, lent him two thousand five hundred pounds, and ordered an inquiry to be made, on a complaint he had made that one John Smith had designed or attempted to poison him. On his return, how- ever, after behaving himself civilly for some time, he broke intoTebellion again. (Ihid, 1. 317.^ April 1.— The Earl of Sussex advanced his standard-flgainst Shane O'Neii, who rebelled a second time 5 and, as the Popish Annals of Ireland, ^f •clergy were known to interest themselves warmly in this l-ebel- 4ion, a Proclamation was Issued against the meetings of friars and priests in Dublin. A tax was also levied on housekeepere for absenting them- selves from Divine Service ; and for this purpose a roll of their names was called every Sunday by the Cliurch Wardens, (Harrises History of Dublin.) It may be right to observe here, that for the first ten or eleven years of Queen Elizabeth's reign, both Protestants and Papists resorted to the service of the reformed church ; and, though it was much against the Pope's stomach, yet in hope of reducing the English su))iects, he offered to confirm the Book of Common Prayer by his authority, so that they might have it from him, which being denied him, he forbade tlie Roman Catholics to assist at that service, and thundered forth excom- munications agiiinst the Queen and her faithful people. (Robert fVnres Romish Fox.) lii this year the Council of Trent concluded. Donat Ma- gcnail, Popish Bishop of Raphoe, with nine of his Titular Br.^thien, attended this council, (Ware's Bishops ^ v. i. p. 275.^ in which the principal points in which Protestants dissented from them were ratified, and superadded to the Creed of the Apostles, whilst measures were taken for a reformation of the manners of the clergy, who had at that time attained a height of wickednesjs in theory, and an effrontery in practice, which, a late eminent lilstorian observes, could scarcely be described in too strong terms by the most keen and severe satirist. Sed — nisi Sincerum est vas, quodcunque infundas acescit. The faith of that church being unsound, the morality of its professors has been proved by experience to be equally corrupt. The tree is known by its fruits. 1564. — Robert Daly was consecrated Bishop of Kildare. He sat eighteen years in this see, and was, during that period, three times turned almost naked out of his house, and plun- dered of his goods by the Popish rebels ; and it was thought that the third outrage committed on him was the cause of his death. {Ware's Jnnals^ ad Ann. 1582.) 1565. — In the month of July, Colonel Randolph arrived at Derry from England, with seven hundred soldiers, where they intrenched themselves, and remained safe, until the Lord Deputy brought them off through Tyrconnel and Connaught to Dublin, but not before Randolph was killed. (Hib. Ang. I.. 321.; 1566.— In October this year, O'Neal encamped within two 58 Annals of Ireland. ' miles of Deny, with two thousand five hundred foot, and three hundred horse, making many bravadoes to entice and draw out the garrison, which accordingly happened to his loss, for Colonel Randolph sallied out with three hundred foot and fifty horse, and fell upon them so furiously, that he soon put the rebels to flight, with the loss of four hundred of their com- panions killed on the spot, without the loss of one man on the English side, except Colonel Randolph himself. (Ibid.) 1566, Ji/ril '24th. — The town and fort of Derry were blown up by an accidental fire, whereby twenty men were killed, and all the victuals and provisions were destroyed. The soldiers of the garrison finding no possibility of relief from the con- sequences of the accident, were obliged to embark under the command of Colonel Saintlow for Dublin. Captain George Harvey and his troop being loath to kill their horses, reso- lutely marched round through Tyrconnel and Connaught ; and though they were forced to march four days through an enemy's country, and were all that time pursued by a mul- titude of rebels, yet they got safe into Dublin, to the great admiration of the Lord Deputy and Council. But Captain Philip O'Sullivan makes a miracle of this accident, and tells us, in his Catholic History of Ireland (page 4,) that Saint Columbkill, the founder and tutelar Saint of Derry, was impatient at the profanation of his church and cell by here- TicKs, the one being made a repository of the ammunition, and the other being used for their Lutheran worship ; and, therefore, to be revenged on the English for this sacrilege, the Saint assumed the shape of a wolf, and passing by a smith's forge, he took his mouthful of red hot coals, and ran with it to the magazine, and fiercely spit fire into the room where the ammunition lay, and so set all on fire, and forced the hereticks to seek new quarters. (Hiber. Anglican. II. ii22.) In this year seven thousand Bibles were imported from England by John Dele, a bookseller in Dublin, who sold them all in two years. (Harris's History of Dublin.) While the Protestants of Ireland were thus engaged in reading and disseminating the Gospel of peace, their infatuated adversaries, actuated by the semper eadem spirit of Popery, were busily employed in treasons, stratagems, and wiles 3 and Shane O'Neil, the princely son of the Mother Church (not- withstanding his late submission to the Queen) broke into rebellion again, invaded Fermanagh, expelled Maguire, at that time a peaceable subject, burned the Cathedral of Armagh, and at length laid siege to Dundalk, Ammls of JrelaniL 2d The valour of the garrison at this latter place preserved it, until William Sarsfield, Mayor of Dublin, raised the siege, for which service, as well as for an expedition againt O'Reilly, a Popish Chieftain in Cavan, he was knighted by the Lord Lieutenant. (Harris's Histori) of CubUn, p, 315.^ 15{)7. — The Archbishop of Armagh was translated, at his own request, to the See of Dublin. This unusual translation may be easily accounted for : O'Neil. dealing vengeance with a heavy hand against the heretics, after he had burned the ancient Cathedral of Armagh, laid the surrounding country waste, and left it uninhabitable. {(4'Mre's Bishops, p. 195.) October 2. — James Mac Caghwell was promoted to the Archbishopric of Cashel, {Pat. 9 Eliz. in Rot. cane.) and in a little time after he was wounded with a skein (an old Irish weapon like a knife) by one Maurice Gibbon, Titular Arch- bishop of Cashel, because he would not give up the adminis- tration of the Province to him. (J.- Hooker, quoted by fVarCy Bishops, V. i. p. 483.) The following canon of Pope Urban justifies this diabolical act, as well as all others of tlie same kind, committed in the cause of the Church of Rome ; " Non eos homicidas arbitramur, quibus adversiis excommu" nicatos Zeh CatJiolicce matris Ecclesice. ardentibus Aliquos eorum. inicidasse contigerit." No. V, " Spartanos (gemis est audax, ** Amdnmque ferce) nodo eautus, " Propiore liga." — (Sen. Hippolytus.) 1568. — Sir Henry Sidney was appointed Lord Deputy of Ireland, {Harris's Dublin,^. ^\^.) and the confederate rebels of Munster implored the aid of the Pope and the King of Spain, through their Ambassadors, the Titular Bishops of Cashel and Emly. This affords another precedent for the Popish Convention of 1813. June 20. — The Earl of Tyrone and the rebels of Ulster were defeated in battle by Sir Henry Sidney. Tyrone himself flying for succour to Alexander M'Connel, then at Clandeboy with 600 Highlanders, one of them killed the fugitive Earl, in revenge for a former injury. His head was sent to the Lord Deputy, and exposed for some time on the Castle of Dublin. A curious monument o,n the bridge of Athlone records this event as an aweful warning to the champions of Popery ; it h singular that this monument escaped, in the storming of the castle of Athlone, by Ginkle, it> 1691 . 30 ' Annals of Ireland, Note. — For the manifestation of this Popish r^beKs ran* conr and cankered hatred to the English nation, he cruelly hanged one of his own countrymen by the feet, only upori bare suspicion that he should be a spy for Englishmen ; ano- ther he hanged because he was found with an English biscuit about him, (in the same spirit with a starvinir sn.i :-hivering bigot in the Earl of Meatii's Liberty, who would nov lie under a Protestant blanket, in the severe frost of Janury 1814 ;) the third being one of the captains of the Que .. s Gallow- glasses, named Tarderogh Mac Donnel, falling unfortunately into his hands, he so crushed " by torture and duresse of binding, that he broke his back bone, and so ended his life miserably. [See the Attainder of Shane O'Neil, in the Irish Statutes, V. i. p. 323, Sec. 3, Cap. 1.) Speed tells us that Con Baccagh O'Neal cursed all his pos- terity that would learn English, sow wheat, or build houses. 1568, July 12. — The Earl of Desmond submitted, in a most humble manner, and laid all his estate at the Queen's feet, promising to convey what part she should be pleased to take of it, and acknowledging himself to have forfeited a recognizance of twenty thousand pounds, which he had formerly made to her Majesty. {Hib. Aug. II. 326.) October 14. — Lord Chancellor Weston, and Sir William Fitzwilliam, were sworn Lords Justices. Private quarrels. swelling almost to public wars, existed about this time amongst the Butlers, Graces, Burkes, Fitzgeralds, O'Connorsj O'Mores, O'Carrols, Mac Carties, O'Sullivans, O'Swineys, and Roches. (Ibid 327.) October 20. — Sir Henry Sidney was sworn I^ord Deputy of Ireland. 1569, February 23. — The Irish Parliament sat, and enacted, aipong other things, that the Queen should be entitled to the county of Tyrone, and also to the estate of Thomas Fitz- gerald, knight of the Glin ; and moreover that no man should be presented to an ecclesiastical benefice, under full age, being in orders able to read and speak English, and willing to reside on his living. The preamble to the last of these acts stated, that persons !iad been admitted to ecclesias- tical dignities, who had neither legitimacy, learning, English habit, or English language ; but were the issue of unchaste^ unmarried, Abbots, Priors, Deans, &c. getting them into their dignities by force, simony, or other undue means. {Hiber, Ang. II. 321.) May 1 2. — The Irish Parliament me\ this day, and among many other things enacted that schools wiiouLjo bis ERi'.<:i't;j$: ^nnak gJ Jrel96*, Nov. 15. — O'Neal addressed a Manifesto to the Irish, containing the following passage : — *' Tiirough great affection I have hitherto spared you, but now seeing you obstinate in allegiance to the Queen, I must of necessity use severity against you, whom otherwise I most entirely loved. I forewarne you, requesting everie one of you to come and join. If the same ye do not, I will use means not only to spoil you of all your goods, but to dispossess you of all your lands. Some of you very Catholickly given, cover your bad consciences with cloaks of affected ignorance, conster my warres to be for my own particularities, affirming that I never mentioned any points of religion in any articles of agreemtnt with the Queen's Governours. Some are not con- tented to admit my warres to be lawful, and many Catholicks think themselves bound to obey the Queen as their lawful Prince ; which is denyed in respect that she was deprived of all such kingdoms, which otherwise, should perhaps have been due unto her ; and beyond all this, such as were SWORN TO BE FAITHFUL UNTO HER WERE BV HIS HoLlNESS ABSOLVED FROM PERFORMANCE THEREOF. I play, AlMIGHTV God, to move your flinty liearts, to prefer the profit of our country before your own private cases, &c. « Donaveg, Nov. \5th, 1596." (MSS. Ti-in. Coll. Dub. Bibl. Epis. Sterne.) 1597. — Mr. James Usher took his Bachelor's Degree, in the University of Dublin, and commenced the study of Pole- mical Divinity ; an occupation as becoming as it is necessary to those who intend to promise, before God and man, at their ordination, to be faithful and diligent in banishing erroneous opinions from the minds of those who shall be committed to their charge. 1598.— The Earl of Tyrone kills Sir Hugh Bagnel, and defeats the English forces. 1599. — The Earl of Essex,' with his army, marched against the Rebels of Munster ; but all he accomplished by this expe- dition was the taking of Cahir Castle, and receiving Lord Cahir and Lord Roche, with some others, into protection, all of whom, on his departure, either openly joined, or secretly combined with the Rebels. In this year, Mr. James Usher, nephew of the Lord Primate, Henry Usher, maintained a public disputation with a Jesuit, at that time a prisoner in the Castle of Dublin, m Annals of Ireland, 41 which, though but in his nineteenth year, he hnd confessedly the victory. (fVares Bishops, vol. i. p. 99.^ — Tliis may be termed, in these days of liberality, an idle controversy ; but the happy result of it and similar elfbrts, on the part of the Protestant Cicrgy of Dublin, between the years 1535 and 16'14, was the conversion of considerably more than half of the inhabitants of this metropolis from the fatal errors of the Popish Religion. JFcb. 24. — Sir Thomas Norris, Lord President of Munster, having been killed by the Rebels, Sir George Carew was ap- pointed his successor, and landed at the Head of Howth. (Stafford's, or rather Sir George Carew's Hlbernia Pacata.) March 26. — Lord Barry received a letter from the Earl of Tyrone, of which the following is an extract : — " My Lord Barry, *' Your impiety to God, cruelty to your own soul and body, tyranny and ingratitude, both to your followers and country, are inexcusable and intolerable ; you separated yourself from the union of Christ's mystical body, the Catholicke Church, and you are the cause why all the nobilitie of the South (you being linked unto each of them from the East to the West, eitiier in affinitie or consanguinitie) are not linked together to shake off the cruell yoake of Heresie and Tyrannie with which our soules and bodies are opprest, &c. &c. " From the Campe, this instant, Tuesday the sixth of March, 1599." « O'Neale." Lord Barry answered, that he held by his lordshijis, and lands under Queen Klizaheth and her Royal Progenitors ; that he ■would therefore be faitliful to her Majesty's crown and dignity, and advised O'Neale to follow his example. In the montli of February, this year, Sir Warham St. Lcgcr, one of the Commissioners for the Government of Munscer, rode out of the city of Cork, accompanied by a small body of horse, to take the air. Not suspecting danger, he strayed a short way from his company, when he was surprised by Maguire, of Fermanagh, and some horsemen, at a narrow pass, about a n)ile and an half from Cork. Maguire struck the first blow, and mortally wounded Sir Warham, but was himself killed on the spot, by a shot from tiie pistol of his antagonist. March 30. — The Earl of Tyrone, James Fitzthomas, Florence Mac Carty, and Mac Donough, wrote a joint letter to the Pope, praying for assistance from his Holiness against the heretical English. 42 uinnals of Ireland, April 10. — The Earl of Ormond, Lieutenant-General of her Majesty's forces, was taken prisoner by the Rebel, Rory O'More, within eight miles of Kilkenny. The Earl, in a parley with O'More, in the presence of the Lord President, the Earl of Thomond, and Lord Audley, guarded by seven hundred foot, and one hundred horse, called for Archer, a celebrated Jesuit, who took an active part in this Rebellion, and, whilst he was sharply reproving him for his treasonable practices, under the pretence of religion, he was surrounded by pikemen, who had concealed themselves in an adjoining wood, and taken prisoner. The Lord President and the rest of the party escaped with difficulty, and tiie Earl of Thomond received a wound by a pike. This circumstance gave great encouragement to the Rebels, at that time much superior in number to the Queen's forces, who were shut up in cities and walled towns, in a condition little different from being besieged. Stafford tells us, that the inhabitants of these places were "so besotted and bewitched by the Popish Priests, Jesuits, and Seminaries, that for fear of their cursing and excommunications, they were ready, upon every occasion, to rise in arms against the English forces, and minister all under- hand aid and succour to the Rebels." Jpril 28. — Pope Clement VIIL (before he could have received Tyrone's petition for aid,) sent an indulgence to the Irish Rebels, animating them to persevere in their war, " adversus Anglos Eccleslae et fidei desertores." Note. — From this, to the end of the 12th Annal, the autho- rities are taken from Stafford's or Carew's Hibernia Pacata, cxcep^t in a few places, which are marked. No. VIU. " Si Dominus, ^-c." — '* If a temporal Lord take no care to purge his country from Heresy, let him be excommunicated by the Metropolitan ; and if he satisfy not icithin a year, let the Pope be informed of it, that he may presently declare his vassals absolved from their obedience, and that he expose his land to be invaded by Catholics." (Innocent IIL and the Council of Lateran.) IfiOO, June 7. — Rory O'More consented to release the Earl of Ormond for three thousand pounds. July 9. — The castle of the Knight of Glyn, in the county of Limerick, was stormed and takcq by Sir George Carew and Annals of Ireland. ' 43 the Earl of Thomond, after an obstinate defence. This was a place of considerable force ; and from the beginning of this Rebellion, one Anthony Arthur, a Popish merchant of Lime- rick, lay in it, as a general factor for the city, to vend commo- dities to the Rebels. July 26. — Sir George Carevv marched with lils army from Limerick to Kilrush, in Thomond, where be emb.uked his forces for Kerry, and arrived before the strong castle of Car- rigafoyle on the '2Dt\\ of the same month. The Earl of Thomond provided boats and such other neces- saries as his country afforded. It is worth observing here, that, a century afterwards, a strong Protestant colony was settled in the neighbourhood of Kilrush, which, from that day to this, has checked and held in awe the disaffected Papists of Clare ; and that, in the memorable year IJ^^j tl'*? Kilrush Cavalry, under the autliority of a warrant from the Privy Council, pur- sued one of the present Popish agitators from one end of the county to the other, and he escaped by concealing himselt under a leathern boat, called a cbragh or nivoge. August 23. — William Fitzgerald, the Knight of Kerry, refuses to entertain the sugan Earl of Desmond, and is taken into protection by Sir Charles Wilmot. Desmond, in revenge, destroyed the houses in tlie town of Dingle. August ^\. — Maurice Stack, a brave undertaker in Kerry, and a successful oflicer in her Majesty's service, was invited to dine with Honor O'Brien, wife of Lord Lixnaw, and sister of the Earl of Thomond. After dinner, the hidy desired to speak with Stack privately in her chamber, where she called out to some persons who Avere in the house, that he had affronted her, on which they rushed in with their skeins, and assassinated him. The Earl of Thomond was so grieved and incensed at tiiis inhuman act, that he never suffered bis sister to come in his sight afterwards, though some of the lady's friends endeavoured to excuse her. The next day, her hus- band, Lord Lixnaw, hanged Thomas lineally Stack, tlie bro- ther of the said Maurice, whom he had ke[)t prisoner for a long time before. Owan Mac Eagan, the Pone's Vicar Apostolic, felt himself impowered to give absolution to such assassins as Lord Lixnaw and his followers, by the Canon of Poj)e L'rban — " Non eos arbitravit homicidas, quibus adversus excommunicafos zelo Catholicifi matris Ecclesias ardentibus, aliquos eorum truci- dasse contigisset." '• These are men of blood," said Luther, (Com. II. '10. 10.) " and if I were at present a member of their communion, 44 Annals of Ireland, their savage barbarity would induce me to leave them for ever, even though I had no other fault to find with them." October H. — The young Earl of Desmond, (son of the late attainted Earl,) lands at Youghal from England. Queen Elizabetli, having bad him a prisoner from his infancy, sent him now into Ireland, with many marks of favour, hoping that his presence in his own country would draw the ancient followers of his father from the Rebel, James Fitzthomas, who had assumed the title of Desmond, and was nick-named the sugan Earl, from his custom of wearing a hay rope round his body, after the manner of the Irish kernes or tories. Soon after the arrival of the young Earl of Desmond in Ireland, he took a journey into the county of Limerick, accompanied by the Archbishop of Cashel, and Mr. Boyle, Clerk of the Council. They arri\'ed in Kilmallock upon a Saturday, early in the evening, and by the way, and at their entry into the town, there was a great concourse of people, so that all the streets, doors, and windows, and the very tops of the houses, were filled with them. They welcomed the young Earl as one whom God had sent to be that comfort and delight which their hearts and souls most desired : no expressions or signs of ji)y were wanting upon the occasion; and, according to an ancient custom in Munster, they threw wheat and salt upon him, as a prediction of future peace and plenty. All was well, till the Earl, to the utter astonishment of the mul- tiliide, proceeded with his suite to hear divine service in church next day. On the way the crowds used loud and rude dehortations to keep him from church, which he disregarded; and after the service was over, they railed and spitted at him as he came out of the church ; and the multitude, that had crowded into Kilmallock to see bim, dispersed in sulky silence. Such was the powerful influence of the Popish Clergy, that, in the space of a few hours, they converted the affectionate vassals of this Noble Earl into his bitterest and most malicious enemies. November 5. — Lord Lixnaw's Castle of Listowel was taken by Sir Charles Wilmot. Lixnaw*s eldest son, a child of five year* old, v.as in the Castle when it was taken, but one Sir Dermot Mac Brodie, a Popish Priest, stripped the child of his clothes, and, besmearing his face with dust and dirt, sent him off naked by an old woman, who conveyed him away without suspicion. Sir Charles, hearing of the escape of the child, threatened to hang the Priest, and compelled him to go, with, a Captain and a strong guard, to a wood six miles from the Annals of Ireland, 45 f Tyrone's overthrow, he made no stay, but set sail for Spain, taking with hlni O'Donnel, and some other If ish Rebel Chiefs. yj(C. 29.— The Lord Deputy had intelligence that Tyrone Annals cf Ireland. 5 1 and Mac Malion, in their flight from KInsale to Ulster, had suffered many misfortunes, many of their men being killed, drowned, and dying of fatigue and hunger. — " Their footmen, wearied in the flight, cast away their arms, and their wounded men, carried upon weak and tired garrans, were by their fellows left upon the way, where they died ; their tired horses were slain by their masters, and the country people robbed them as they passed." Such were the fruits, but not the first fruits, of Popery to the men of Ulster. Dec. 31. — Don Juan de Aqulla desiring a parley, the Lord Deputy sent Sir William Godolphin into Kinsale to treat with liim. Don Juan declared, that he had found the Lord Deputy so honourable an enemy, and the Irish so weak, barbarous, and perfidious friends, that he wished to make terms, and surrender the town. 1602, Jan. 9. — Don Juan de Aquila surrendered the town of Kinsale to Lord Mountjoy, and accompanied him and the English army into Cork. An extensive plan of this siege, and the operations connected with it, is to be seen at the landing of the stair case of the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin. It appeared by the confession of Tyrone, (who offered to sur- render himself on terms to the Deput}', on the -1th of February this year,) that the Rebellion and Spanish Invasion had been contrived and brought about by Fray Matheo de Oviedo, Popisji Archbishop of Dublin, and that if the Spaniards had prevailed in Ireland, it was their intention to have formed a great Irish army for the invasion of England. Feb. 10, — Letters from the King of Spain and the Duke of Lerma to Don Juan de Aquila, and the Spanish Archbishop of Dublin, were intercepted by the Lord President near Cork, by which it appeared, that the King of Spain's heart was still j«« t upon the conquest of Ireland, and that he intended to send great reinforcements to his army in Kinsale. A few days before these letters were dispatched, O'Donnel had arrived in Spain, where he was most graciously received by the King, the Prelates, and religious persons of all ranks ; from which it appeared, that the King and the Clergy were determined to use their utmost exertions to maintain the " Catholique warre" In Ireland. These latter circumstances were discovered by a letter to one Domlnick Collins, an Irish Jesuit, written by Patrick Sinnet, a Romish Priest, who remained in the Groyne with the Earl of Caracena. It was found, with many other papers of a similar kind, on the taking of the Castle of Dunboy. Feb. 12, — Pedro Lopez de Soto surrendered Castlehaven to E 2 52 Annals of Ireland. Captain Roger Harvie. I'he O'Diiscols, who were the pro- prietors of this Castle, had got into it by a stratagem, a short time before Captain Harvie arrived, and he found the Spaniards undermining it, and determined to retake it by assault. However, on the appearanee of Captain Harvie's men, the O'Driscqls, by composition to depart in safety, surrendered the Castle. Feb. 20. — The Castles of Doneshed and Donelong were surrendered by the Spaniards to Captain Harvie, and the gar- rison set sail for Spain. Feb. 21. — Twenty Spanish Captains, with one thousand three hundred and seventy-four soldiers, set sail from Kinsale for Spain. At the same time Donnel O'Sullivan, who had ever shewn himself a malicious traitor to his lawful Sovereign, surprised the Castle of Dunboy, and took it from the Spaniards, who had agreed to surrender it to the Lord Deputy. In this enter- prize he was assisted by Lord Lixiiaw and Archer the Jesuit. Don Juan de Aquila, then at Cork, took this as a great affront, and, if he liad been permitted by the Lord Deputy, would have taken out the Spanish companies that remained, and stormed the Castle of this perverse traitor. In the mean time, O'Sullivan wrote a long letter to the King of Spain, excusing himself for v.hat he had done, and bitterly reflecting upon Don Juan de Aquila for entering into articles to deliver up his Castle and Haven into the hands of his " cruel, cursed, mis- believing enemies." Marcli 7. — A declaration of the lawfulness of the Rebellion in Ireland was published by the University of Salamanca, and signed by the following Professors of Divinity, two of whom \n-re learned Jesuits : John, of Segvensa, Emanuel, of Rosa, Caspar, of Mena, and Petkr Osorius, Expounder of the Canons. It was maintained by these Divines, that the Pope had a certain and undoubtod right " to bridle and suppress such as forsake the Catholic Faith ; and that the Irish, who made war upon the heretical Queen of England, by authority, command, and exhortatii)n of his Holiness, were bound, by their duty to the Church, to resist her forces, as they would thel\irks^ and that all those Catholics did sin mortally, and beyond the power of absolution, who bore arms in the camp of the Heretic^'/' About this nine. Dr. William Daniel, afterwards Archbishop Annals of Ireland. 53 of Tuam, translated the Book of Common Prayer into the Irish language, and it was published at the expence of the Province of Connaught, raid Sir William Usher, Clerk of the Council. — (H'ares Bishops.) March 8. — The Knight of Kerry, with 100 of his followers, and 200 Bonoghs, having been defeated by Sir Charles VVilmot, the Castles of Ballihow, Rathan, and Gregory, were taken from him. Sir Charles pursued him closely, but he made his escape to Lord Lixnaw in the mountains of Desmond. The sufferings of the ancient and illustrious House of Fitz- gerald, in this unhappy cause, have been incalculable. March d. — The Earl of Thomond marches with an army into Carberry, with instructions to reduce the Rebels there, and to leave no means untried to get hold of O'Sullivan and Tirrel, living or dead. On the Earl's arrival at the Abbey of Bantry, he received intelligence that O'Sullivan Bcare, and his people, by the advice of two Spaniards, an Italian, and a Friar called Dominick Collins, were fortifying the Castle of Dunboy. April 23. — The Lord President marched from Cork to besiege O'Sullivan Beare in his Castle of Dunboy ; an attempt considered hopeless, by some of the best subjects and bravest officers in Ireland. May 5. — Sir Charles Wilmot having driven Lord Lixnaw out of Kerry, and subdued Fitz morris and his followers, attacked Donhel O'Sullivan, son of O'Sullivan More, in Juragh, which he laid waste and plundered of 4,000 cows. The Knight of Kerry finding that the Queen's cause was likely to prevail, sought protection in an humble and submissive manner, and once more obtained it. May 13. — The notorious rebel, Dermond INIoyle Mac Cartie, brother of Florence Mac Cartie, attempting to plunder his cousin Mac Cartie reugh of some cows, was killed in a skirmig^h with the herdsmen. The loss of this great pillar of the Catholic cause was a matter of grief and astonishment to the whole country. His body was conveyed to the Abbey of Timoleg, and there interred by a friar with great solemnity. Mac Cartie reugh, immediately afterwards, wrote to the Lord President, notifying his vigilant and careful service against the rebels and their friends, of which his Lordship, he said, might perceive a strong proof in his cutting off his nearest kinsman. The President returned him thanks, though he was well convinced they were unmerited. June 5. — A Spanish ship arrived in the bay of Camnara, Rear Ardea, in Desmond. This vessel had been dispatched 54 Annals of Ireland. from Spain to know the state of the castle of Dunboy, and whether it yet held out against the English forces. Some Irish passengers came in this vessel, and among them the celebrated Owen Mac Egan, the Pope's Bishop of Ross, and Vicar Apostolic in Ireland. He was accompanied by Friar James Neylan, a follower of Sir Turlogh O'Brien, of Tlio- raond, and brought over letters of encouragement to the rebels, with no less a sum than twelve thousand pounds, to enable them to carry on the holy warfare. The distribution of this money was entrusted to James Archer, the Jesuit, Mac Egan, and O'Sullivan Beare. Archer's own part of it was an hundred and fifty pounds ; Sir Finean O'Driscol got five hundred. Lord Lixnaw one hundred, and the Knight of Glynn fifty pounds. Thus were the dying embers of rebellion re-kindled and fed by the indefatigable ztal of two Popish Ecclesiastics. The lands forfeited by the Earl of Desmond, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, amounted tu five hundred and seventy-four thousand six hundred and twenty-eight Irish acres — a free-will pfFering at the shrine of Popery. No. XL *' Lest the fair building on Saint Peter's rock " Should feel the force of Time's destructive shock, ^' Erect a superstructure upon high, " Like Babel risivg proudly to the slcy ; *' Mould up materials for the massy wally *' That ne'er were used by Peter or by Paul : '^ Jnd if mankind, with sacrilegious eye, " Into the edifce should dare to pry, *' Or think it strange that sinners should defile, " By human fancies, such a goodly pile ; ^^ Blast them, as heretics, condem)i'd to dwell *' Without redemption in the flames of hell; " Schismatics call them— ev'ry thing that's vile, *' Indulge the rancour of your bittei' bile ; " Here it behoves you to make rapid strides, '' To guard your altars and your fire-sides." Falkirk's Translation of Buchanan's Franciscan. 1602. — Owen Mac Egan, immediately after his arrival in Ireland from Spain, wrote to Richard Mac Geoghegan, to encourage the rebels in the castk of Dunboy to hold out. He dated his letter from the " Catholicke Campe," con- cluding in the following words ; '* Have me, I pray, com- Annals of Ireland. 55 mended to all, and especially to Father Domlnick Collins, and bid him be of good courage : there conies with the army a Fatlier of the company, an Italian, for the Pope, his Nuncius, in whose oompany I came from Rome to the Court of Spaine ; and where he expects the armies coming hitiic- He shall give you all a iK-nediction, yea 1 hope within yuur castle, there, in spite of all the Devils in Hell. ♦•' Your assured friend, " Owen Mac Eg an." The next day James Archer, the Jesuit, wrote to the same Friar, expressing his vehement hope of receiving, in a short lime, a supply of lead, powder, and money from Spain. John Anias, a Jesuit (who was hanged for his rebellious practices a few months afterwards) also wrote to Collins, who appears to have been the commander of O'Sullivan Beare and his castle of Dunboy. In this letter he advises the enter- prising Jesuit to '' be careful in fortifying continually the walls of tiie castle, filling the chambers on the North side with hides and earth," &c. &c. June 10. — The Queen's army encamped, and formed en- trenchments before the castle of Dunboy, Jtuie I/. — The castle of Dunboy was taken by assault. The Lord President's regiment, with those of the Earl of Thomond, Sir Richard Percy, and Sir Charles Wilmot, standing to arms in the market-place, whilst the assault was made, and the breach entered. The castle was obstinately defended to the last. A great number of the rebels were killed, and among the rest the noted traitor Melaghlan O'Morc, who was the man who first laid hands on the Earl of Ormond, when he was taken prisoner by Owhny Mac Roury. Mac Geoghegan was mortally wounded, and Friar Collins (who had been a commander of horse in the wars of J^rittany) was taken prisoner. He was called by the Spaniards Captain Le Branch. After the castle was taken, it was discovered that one Taylor, with Richard Mac Geoghegan, were in the vault, in which nine barrels of gun-powder were stored. Tyrrel placed himself near one of the barrels, from which he had taken the cover, and vowed that he would plunge a torch into it, which he held in his hand, unless the President would promise to grant him his life. The President refused to enter into any con- ditions, and gave orders for a battery to play upon the vault. After some discharges at it, Taylor, with much difficulty, and after many threats from his companions, otfered to come forth from the vault and surrender themselves, being in all about 56 Annals of Ireland. fifty persons. Sir George Thornton, Captain Harvie, and some others, entered the vault to receive them, when Richard Mac Geoghegan (who had been mortally wounded) raised himself from the ground, seized a candle that was burning near him, and, staggering forward with it in his hand, made a desperate effort to cast it into the powder barrel. Captain Power seized him in the nick of time, and held him in his arms till one of the English soldiers, who perceived his intent, killed him. On the same day, fifty-eight rebels were executed at Dunboy ; but the Lord President respited Friar Taylor, Tirlagh Roe Mac Swiny, and twelve of Tirrel's chief men, in hopes of making more use of them than their lives were worth. June 22. — The castle of Dunboy was blown up, and with it all the hopes of the Pope and the King of Spain, respecting the issue of their Holy War in Ireland. On the same day. Friar Dominick Collins, in whom no penitence appeared for his detestable treasons, was hanged in Youghal, the town in which he was born. The Lord President passing through Carberry on his return from Dunboy, where many rebels still held out, supposed they would have submitted, on the destruction- of their impregnable citadel, and chief communication with Spain, but he found himself mistaken; for those who had before offered to sur- render for their pardon, stood aloof; and those who were before ready to fly either to Spain or Ulster, began to revive their spirits, and make new combinations to hold out until their expected aid should arrive from Spain ; all which arose from the arrival of Owen Mac Egan, which has been before mentioned. He not only bestowed the Spanish treasure, which he had broug^ht with him, bountifully amongst them, but he raised their hopes to such a pitch, that they were con- fident of being so strongly reinforced in a few months, as to be able to drive the heretical English out of their Holy Island. July 5. — James Archer, the Jesuit, and Sir Finian O'Drls- coll's eldest son, escaped in a small vessel to Spain. July 10. — Donnagh Moyle Mac Cartie, and Finnin his brother, with their followers, who had assisted the Lord Pre- sident at the siege of Dunboy, jevolted, and joined the rebels, being induced to do so by a bribe of three hundred pounds, which they received from Owen Mac Egan. jiug. 10. — A false report prevailed through Munster, that a Spanish fleet, with a powerful army on board, was on the coast of Ireland, and within sight of the Old Head of Kinsale. Annals of Ireland. t,J But the Spaniards, on hearing of the Castle of Dunboy being taken, suspended their preparations for another invasion. Sep. 29. — The castle of Mocrumpe was taken by Sir Charles Wilmot, and the garrison put to the sword. Oct. 22. — The noted rebel chieftain, Tirrel, was defeated ia Muskerry, and eighty of his men killed by Sir Samuel Bagnal's forces. About the same time, the Knight of Kerry was again de- feated by Sir Charles Wilmot, who attacked his quarters in the night, killed forty of his men, took his whole substance, which consisted of five hundred cows, two hundred horses, and two months provision of meal and butter for his soldiers. This loss reduced the Knight to such distress, that he vvas obliged, like a wolf, to shelter himself in waste woods and solitary mountains, until, with much difficulty, he obtained pardon and protection from the Lord President. In the same month, the constalile of the castle of CInglian, which was besieged by Captain Harvie, suffered his brother tu be hanged, rather than surrender the castle ; and to this he was induced, by the hopes of saving a Popish priest, who was with him, and had but a short time before arrived from Rome. ' Dec. 30, — Lord Barry and Sir George Thornton joined their forces to those of Sir Charles Wilmot. 1603, Jan. 5. — Owen Mac Egan, the Pope's Bisliop of Ross, and Vicar Apostolic in Ireland, was killed, with an .hundred and twenty rebels, in Carberry, by Captain Taaffe, who attacked them with his own troop of horse, and Sir Edward Wingfield's company of foot. Mac Egan, with his sword in one hand, and his Fortius and Beads in the other, headed one hundred of these men, and led them boldly into action. He fought with great gallantry and obstinacy, till he was killed by a musket-shot, which so terrified and amazed the rebels, who had thought him invulnerable, that they threw away their arms, fled for their lives, and casting themselves into the River Bandon, those who survived the fury of their pursuers were drowned. A Popish Priest, who was Mac Egan's Chaplain, was one of the few prisoners taken ; and the Lord President, in a short time afterwards, hanged him in Cork. Immediately after the death of Mac Egan, the Mac Carties, and all the rebels in Munster, except Lord Lixnaw, surrei^- dered, and he was defeated on the 3d of February, by Captain Blois, who surprised him in the night. A principal mesms of this sudden and universal reduction of the province, was the fall of the Vicar Apostolic; for the respect in which he was 58 - Annals of Ireland. held by the Irish, on account of his authority from the Pope, and his credit with the King of Spain, was so great, that his power was in a manner absolute over them all, and he alone was the cause of their blindly and obstinately persisting in rebellion after tlie taking of Kinsale, and the expulsion of the Spaniards. After his return to Cork, the President dispatched trusty messengers to secure Mac Egan's books and papers, among which was found a bull of Pope Clement VIII. granting large Indulgences to such of the Irish as should bear arms against the heretical and schismatical enemies of the Holy See. " Neve ruant lapsis tarn ditiatecta colunmis " Quae super ffiternani posita est Ecclesia petram " Tu Pctruni supra sedifica, qui claudere caelum ^' Tartara qui solus possit, " Usee qui Sacrilegis ausit convellere verbis, *^ Schisniaticus sit et Haereticus, sit torris Averna " Ollae, opifer scelerum, Furlarum filius, Orci " Germcn, et in menteni quicquid tibi splendida bllis *' Suggeret : hue omnes tonitrus, hue fulgura linguae " Congere, Proque focis, hie depugnetur et Aris." (Georgii Buchanan! Franciscanus, L. 6'4G.) No. XII. " Smooth nms the water where the brook is deep." (Shakespeare, First Pan of Henry VI.) 1609.— Together with the Bull of Pope Clement Vlil. Sir George Carew found among Mac Egan's papers, a letter written by the same Pontiff" to Hugh O'Neal, Earl of Tyrone ; an instrument com|irehcnding an authority to Mac Egan to present all the spiritual livings in the Province of Munster, and an oath of allegiance to the Pope, to be taken by all the Irish Clergy. Copies of all these documents are preserved in Careiv's Hihernia Facaia, published in London by Thomas Stafford in H;3 3. The following observations made on them by the ingenious Lord President, are worth recording : " One thing more I cannot pass over in silence, namely, for as much as the Pope perceiveth that his kingdom cannot long stand, but tliHt Babel must fall, and Antichrist must be consumed with the breath of the Lord's mouth ; therefore, with prudent care, and politic circumspection, he suffereth none to be initiated into his Holy Sacrament of Orders, nor preferred to any Ecclesiastical Promotions j but he is first bound by his hand, Annals of Ireland. 55 word, and corporal oath, to maintain and defend the pomp, honour, privileges, prerogatives, and doctrines of the See of Rome, especially and namely, such as are contradictorily repugnant to the written word of God ; and that they shall persecute and impugn all those (whether Prince or People) tl^it shall be adjudged Heretics or Sciiismatics in the Pope's donsistovy. Consider, therefore, 1 beseech thee, gentle reader, whether any Priest tliat takcth this oatii (for they all take it) can be accounted a good subject to the Crown of England." Feb. 23. — Sir Edward Wingfield was sent into the Province of Connaught, by the Lord President, with five hundred foot. Feb. 26. — The Lord President, preparing to depart for England, appointed Sir Charles Wilinot and Sir George Thornton, joint Commissioners for the Government of Mun- ster. Sir George Thornton had a daughter married to a Mr. John Buike, a Roman Catholic, in the County of Limerick. This gentleman suddenly and unaccountably left his wife and family, and was not heard of for some time ; at last his father- in-law received the follov>ing letter fiom him, which, as it tends to elucidate the deceitful and hypocritical system of Popery, deserves to be generally known : " Right worshipful, and my very loving Father, for that I know, you would bee much troubled in minde to thinke, what should move mee to depart thus from my wife, friends, and lands. I thought good to tell you the very truth, which I desire you without any scruple to believe. " I have taken upon me to he a Pilgrim for the space of two years. First, I must visit Saint Jago, in Spain, and from thence to Rome. I have sought the letters of favour from certdin Priests in this country to their fellowcs beyond the seas. You nor my Lord President may not tiiinke, that I goe to procure any mischief to the English State, to whom I would be more willing to doe good, than able to doe harm. I do not now speake unto you in the spirit of flattery or feare, falsehood or deceit, or for any worldly policie. I speake before God, and God knoweth that I speake the truth; I do not goe with any intent to harm any person, imt onely to do judgment upon myself, for a satisfaction unto God for my sinnes. The little living I have I doe leave with my wife, the which and her- self 1 doe leave to your fatherly care. And so I rest, " Your Sonne, " John Burke." 60 Jnnals of Ireland. Notwithstanding all these solemn protestations, it was dis- covered that tliis pious pilgrim left home on an embassy to the King of Spain, to induce him to support the Catholic war in Ireland ; and in one of his letters credential from the Popish Bishop of Kilniacduagh, he is styled, ** Johannem Burke nobiiem proj)ugnatorem Hereticae pravitatis, versantem inter Anglos fidei desertores." The following certificate had also been given to him by a Popish priest : " Notum tibi facio, ut hoc invictissimo Regi notum facere cures, harum latorem Johannem Burke, relictis bonis paternis te adire, quo ilii ad Regem aditum praebeas, sui temporis oppor- tunitatem ad peragenda negoiia maximi ponderis & momenti, quae hujus regionis saluti conducunt," To prevent t!ie consequence of this man's solicitations, in Spain, connected as he was with one of the Lord President's successors in the government of Munster, it was thought prudent that Sir George Tiiornton should send a messenger to him to the rebels' camp (where he then was) to recal him, if possible, from this pilgrimage, which was at last with difficulty effected, by the persuasions of his wife, his mother, and his friends. March 20. — Sir George Carew set sail for England, and at liis landing :it Beaumorris next day, he heard the unwelcome news of the death of Queen Elizabeth. The following homely verses, under a valuable print of this great Queen, in the first edition of Pacata Hibernian are worth preserving : " Made hright and glorious by affliction's flame, *' Forth from a prison to a Crown she came, " Attempting and affecting jiarder things " Than have been reached by the greatest Kings ; *' Of all her cares. Religion was the prime, *' Which she reformed in a dang'rous time ; " And tho' her neighb'ring Princes thereat stormed, " Did all her life defend what she reformed. " As watchful in the State affairs was she, " And oft her Realms from civil broils did free. " From Ireland she the Spanish pow'r expell'd, *' And all the rude rebellious Irish quell'd. " In Scotland she did mar the Frenchman's hope, '* She foiled the deep laid projects of the Pope ; '^ And tho' his Bulls did roar in ev'ry place, " Turn'd all his thund 'rings to his own disgrace." The reduction of Ireland is said to have cost the British Annals of Ireland. 6 1 Government near three millions and an half in the last ten years of Queen Elizabeth's reign ; an enormous sum in that age, and in the then existing" state of the English finances, when the ordinary revenue of the Crown fell short of half a million yearly. It also cost this Priest-ridden country the greater part of its population, by sword, famine, and pestilence, and was effected by a dreadful waste of English blood, in a country then unfriendly to English constitutions, from the dampness of its climate, the thickness of its woods, and the great tracts of swamps and marshes which occupied the low-lands, and have been since reclaimed. It is therefore no wonder that Eliza- beth should enact many severe laws to prevent the growth of Popery in Ireland, to which all these dreadful evils may be fairly attributed ; and if the same wretched cause should pro- duce similar effects in our own days, as it is but too likely to do, some of us may live to see a re- enaction of the whole Penal Code, and an effectual execution of it. March 22. — Sir George Carew, on his journey to Jvondon, passing through Lichfield^ assisted the Mayor of that town in proclaiming King James the First. On the accession of this Prince to the Throne of England^ the Popish Clergy asserted boldly, that he was of their own religion ; and in many parts of Ireland they proceeded to eject the Protestant Ministers from the churches, and seized on the religious houses, which had been converted to civil uses. The Puritans also flattered themselves that the King, who had been educated by persons of their religion, would promote the reforming of the Church of England upon the plan of that of Scotland, and hoped to see in a short time the downfall of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy. But both these parties were sadly disappointed in their hopes, for the King soon after his accession issued two Proclamations ; one, *' commanding aU Jesuits and other Priests, having orders from any Foreign Power, to depart the Kingdom ; and the other, enjoining tiie Puritans to conform themselves to the worship of the Established Church." No. XIIL What wise and valiant man could hope to jree These thus degenerate, by themselves enslaved Or could of inivard slaves make outward free. (Milton.) 1603. — When tiie Irish Papists found tiicmselves disap- pointed in the expectations they had formed respecting the 62 Annals of Ireland. Faith of King James the First, they determined to resist his authority. The cities of Waterford, Cork, Limerick, and Casliel o})posed tlie proclaiming him King, and invited all the other cities and towns in Ireland to join them ; but the Lord Deputy Mountjoy marching against them witli a powerful army, they were compelled to submit. When Mountjoy appeared before Waterford with his army, he was refused admittance by the citizens, who alleged that, by a charter from King John, they were exempt from quar- tering of soldiers ; and they also declared, by the mouths of two ecclesiastics in the habits of their order, that they could not in conscience obey any Sovereign who should persecute Catholics. The Lord Deputy having condescended to expose the false- hood of a quotation of these churchmen from Saint Augustin in support of their doctrine, threatened to " cut in pieces the charter of John with the sword of James, to demolish tlie city, and strew it with salt. Terrified by the well-known spirit and abilities of Mountjoy, the citizens immediately yielded, and swore allegiance ; and their example was followed by the inhabitants of Limerick, Cashel, and Clonmel. Those of Cork, the most refractory, had been for a short time blockaded by the King's forces, and, after a little bloodshed, surrendered on the arrival of the Lord Deputy. He executed some of the inferior agitators, and treated the rest with lenity, among whom was Mead, the Recorder, who was acquitted by ihe manifest partiality of the Jury. (Gordons Ireland.) The country being now apparently settled, the officers of the English army, with that liberality which ever characterizes the British nation, contributed eighteen liundred pounds out of their pay to augment the public library of tlie University of Dublin. Doctor Clialloner and Mr. James Usher had the manage- ment of this money, (ff 'are's Bishops, p. 100.^ It could not have been put into better hands ; audit is scarce necessary to add, that these excellent men most faithfully dis- charged the trust feposed in them. In tijis year, Mr, Usher was promoted to the Chancellorship of St. Patrick's, in Dublin, by Archbisiiop Loftus. He retained this benetice, without taking any other, until he was elevated in 1620 to the See of Meath. About this time Lord Mountjoy returned to England, and brought vvitli him Hugh O'Ncil, Earl of Tyrone. Mountjoy was lionourably received, sworn of his Majesty's Privy Council, and afterwards created Earl of Devonshire. — Tyrone himself. Annals of Ireland. G?i who had been the cause of so much bloodshed, was pardoned, and a Proclamation was issued, commanding all men to treat him with respect and honour. ICOl. — Great attention was paid in this year, by the English Government, to the melioration of the condition of the Irish people. In the successive administrations of Carew and Sir Arthur Chichester, Sheriffs had been appointed to the several counties, and itinerant Judges performed their circuits, who administered strict and impartial justice to all descriptions of people in the country. The Irish were now admitted to all the privileges of English subjects, and the properties of all those who had not forfeited them by Rebellion, were confirmed by English Patents. But the household Daemon of Ireland was still at work, and all these wise measures were frustrated by the restless and incorrigible spirit of Popish bigotry. " The sacerdotal champions persisted strenuously to inculcate the opinion of the King's affection for the Clmrch of Rome. They denounced the vengeance of heaven on all who should attend heretical worship. They ordered the restoration and repair of religious houses, which had been suppressed. They arraigned the civil administration, reviewed causes deter- mined in the King's Courts, and commanded the people, under pain of eternal perdition, to obey the decisions of their Spiritual Courts, and not tliose of the Civil Law." (Gordons Ireland.) 1605, March. — The Earl of Nottingham, Lord High Adniiral of England, set out on an embassy to Spain. His retinue consisted of no less than six hundred persons. The Spaniards were astonished at the magnificence of this embassy, and particularly at the beauty of the English gentlemen who accompanied the Ambassador; for the Jesuits and Irish Priests had reported in Spain, that the English people were horribly ugly and like Devils, having a mark 'of the vengeance of heaven set upon their faces, as a punishment for their Rebellion against tlie Pope. As for Sir Fiancis Drake, he was generally painted by the Spaniards as half a man and half a dragon. " So easy is it (says an emment historian) for those jugglers, when they have the conscience once bound up, to tie the understanding also." (Rapin.) In the year 1532, Philip, Duke of Saxony, liaving been informed by the Popish Clergy, th.at the children of the VVai- denses were born with black throats ; ihat they were hairy, and had four rows of teeth, he ordered some of them to be brought before him to Pignerol, where, having convinced, himself by ocular demonstration that tht y were not monsters. frt Annals of Ireland. he Jetermlned to protect them from persecution, (Milner's Ecclesiastical History.) As Popery is ubique, as well as semper eadem, it is well known that a similar opinion prevails in the South and West of Ireland among the ignorant Papists. Multitudes of them live and die in the belief, that their Protestant countrymen are black in the roof of the mouth ; and, when particularly exas- perated against any of them, never fail to call them black - livered dogs. It is no difficult matter to perceive, that such wretched falsehoods are propagated by interested persons, for the wicked purpose of pre-disposing the Irish peasantry to persecute their Protestant fellow-subjects as heretics and monsters, marked from their infancy the objects of divine and human vengeance. April 5. — Archbishop Loftus died in an advanced old age, at his Palace of Saint Sepulchre's, Dublin. This active Prelate was a chief instrument in bringing Sir John Perrot to his trial and condemnation. Many people supposed Sir John innocent of the charges brought against him ; and a short time before his sudden death in the Tower of London, where he was confined, lie dechired in his last will and testament, that Archbishop Loftus iiad wronged him. Spencer, however, in his View of Ireland, (page 7^?) gives the following account of the administration of this Chief Governor: " Sir John Perrot succeeding, as it were, into another man's harvest, found' an open way to what course he list, the which he bent not to that point which the former Governors intended, in vain vaunt of his own counsels, with which he was too wilfully carried -, for he did tread down and disgrace all the English, and set up and countenance the Irish, all that he could ; thereby thinking to make them more tractable." Nov^ 5. — The Gunpowder Plot was discovered, and the King, Lords, and Commons, providentially saved from the destruction prepared for them by the Papists. In the mean time, the Proclamation against the Popish Clergy had been extended to Ireland: and it enraged the Popish party to such a degree, that they, by their audacity, provoked the Lord Deputy, Chichester, and the Privy Council, to fine and imprison several of them, and, amongst others, some of the Aldermen and principal Citizens of Dublin. The old English families of the Pale were in violent commotion, and presented a petition and remonstrance against the Proclamation. An unusual concourse attending the presentment of this petition lo tlse Council, on the day in which intelligence arrived from England of the Gunpowder Plot, a suspicion arose that tlie Annals of Ireland. 65 Irish Priests were acting in concert with their zealous brethren in England. The chief petitioners were therefore arrested and confined in the Castle of Dublin ; and Sir Patrick Barnwell, their agent, was, by the King's command, sent prisoner to London. No. XIV. ** Every concession made to the Papists has been converted ** into a ground for fresh demaiids." *' In like manner it is possible they may he restless and disco7i- ^' tented, even though all they now ask should be conceded to " them. They may even be encouraged, by the possession of *' Political Power, to aspire in Ireland to the overthrow of the *' Protestant Religion, the recovei'y of their forfeited estates, *' a7id the exclusive establishment of their own Church." (Necessity of Protestant Petitions against Popish ClaimB.-^- London, 1812, page 6.) 1606, Ja7i. 31. — Eight of the conspirators concerned in the Gunpowder Plot were executed. May 29. — Henry Garnet, Provincial of the English Jesuits, and one of his fraternity, called Oldcorn, were executed for High Treason. The Jesuits have been pleased to honour these traitors with the title of martyrs, as if they had suffered merely for the sake of their religion : but their guilt was fully ascertained on their trial, at which Garnet perjured himself in the open court, and entered into an elaborate defence of equi- vocations, mental reservations, &c. Besides, it is well known, that the character and temper of King James the First was such as afforded no grounds for supposing that he would have put men to death for no other reason but because they were Roman Catholics. (Bishop Nicholsmi and Rapin.) In this year Sir Arthur Chichester used his utmost efforts to animate and encourage the Established Clergy of Ireland in their arduous and important duties; convinced of the necessity of their cordial co-operation, in the instruction and civilization of the Irish people, besotted and imposed upon at that time, as they have been ever since, by the secret artinces of the Popish Clergy. In the mean time, the Parliament of England seriously set about preventing the designs of such Popish recusants as lefused to acknowledge the King's independent authority. For the more easy discovery of such persons, the two Houses aereed to draw up an oath, which all subjects, without escep- F 66 Amials of Ireland. tlon, should be obliged to take. This oath was called the Oath of Allegiance, that is to say, of submission and obedience to the King, as Sovereign, independent of any other power upon earth. (Rapin.J Oct. 31. — Pope Urban VIII. issued a Brief, directed, " A Brief to the Koman Catholics in King James's dominions," forbidding them to take the Oath of Allegiance to their lawful Sovereign. Most of the English Romanists, with the Arch- Priest Biackvvell, their Superior, had taken the oath before the arrival of the Pope's Brief, which they considered so unreasonable, that they believed it to have been forged by their enemies to tempt them to their destruction. At the same time. Cardinal Bellarmine wrote a book against this oatb, and a letter to Biackvvell, admonishing him to repent, as if, in taking the Oath of Allegiance to his true and lawful King, he had committed the most heinous of crimes. (Kapin.) At the close of this year, Robert Lalor, Vicar-General of Dublin, was indicted on the statute of 2 Elizabeth, cap. 1. He submitted and abjured, though he privately denied all again. (Harris's Dublin.) 1G07, May IJ). — A letter was dropped in the Council Chamber of the Castle of Dublin, directed to Sir Willi«m Usher, Clerk of the Council. It was taken up by one of the door-keepers, and brought by him to the Deputy, Sir Authur Chichester, then sitting in Council. The import of this letter was as follows: — " That he (being a Papist) was called into company by some Popish gentlemen, who, after administering an oath of secrecy, declared their purpose to murder or poison the Deputy, to cut otT Sir Oliver Lambert, to pick up one by one the rest of the Officers of State, to oblige the small dis- persed garrisons, by hunger, to submit, or to pen them up as iheep in their shambles. That the Castle of Dublin, being neither manned nor victualled, they held as their own. That the towns were for them, the country with them ; the great ones abroad, and in the North, prepared to answer the first alarm. That the powerful men in the West were assured, by their agents, to be ready as soon as an opportunity should offer. That the Catholic King had promised, (notwithstanding his congratulations to King James on his escape from the Gunpowder Plot,) and the Jesuits from the Pope, men and means to second the insurrection, and royally to protect alt their actions. That on the dissolution of the State, they should elect a Governor, Chancellor, and Council, dispatch, letters to the King, and trust to his unwiUingness to embark in such a war, and to liis facility to.pardon, for his granting Annals of Ireland. 67 tlreir own conclitions. That if the King should disappoint the hopes they had formed of his submission to their terms, tiie many days likely to be spent in England in debates and pre- parations would give them time enough to breathe, and to fortify and furnish the maritime coasts, and at their leisure call to their aid the Spanish forces from all parts." — The writer of this letter declared, " that he interposed some doubts to them, which they readily answered, and he pretended to them to consent to further their projects ; that he took the method of this letter to give notice of their designs, though he refused to betray Jils friends; in the mean time, that he would use his best endeavours to hinder any further practices ; and he concludes by assuring Sir William Usher and the government, that if the conspirators did not desist, though he reverenced the Mass and the Roman Catholic Religion as much as the devoutest of them, yet he would make the leaders of that dance to know, that he preferred his country's good before their busy and ambitious humours." (Harris's History of Dublin, p. 324.^ In the loyal and intrepid writer of the foregoing letter, we have an instance of the existence of what has been lately termed an Orange- Papist, upwards of two hundred years ago. On the timely discovery made by him, the Earl of Tyrone, who but three years before was pardoned and highly honoured by the .King, fled into France or Spain with his old confederates, Tyrconnel and Mac Guire. The rest of the conspirators absconded, and shifted for themselves as well as they could, yet some of them were taken and executed. Tliis plot alarmed the kingdom greatly, and the more so, as it fallowed close, after the Gunpowder Treason in England, No. XV. " My aversion to Popery is grounded not only on its Paganism and Idolatry^ but on its being colcnlated for the support of Despotic Power, and inconsistent with tfie genius of a free Government. The Papists may consider me as an enerliy to the idolatrous and slavish principles of their Church, but free from all prejudice or enmity to their persons." (Dr. Conyers Middleton.) I6O7. — In this year the Rev. Jam.es Usher took his degree of Bachelor of Divinit]^, and soon after was chosen Divinity Professor in the University of Dublin. — (M'are's Bishops, p. 101.^ — In this Professorship he continued thirteen years, discharging the duties of that situation with distinguished F 2 6S Annals of Ireland. abilities and zeal. His Lectures were polemical, upon the chief controversies in religion, especially those points and doctrines maintained in the Romish Church. He considered it incumbent on him to pay a particular attention to this subject, on account of the prevalence of Popery in Ireland j an example worthy to be ifnitated by the Protestant Clergy of this country in 1814, when we are beginning to taste the bitter fruits of that negligence and disregard of the souls of our perishing brethren, which has, under the plausible name of Liberality, existed amongst us for more than a century. " True Ministers of the Church," (said Gustavus Vasa to the Clergy of Upsal, in 1526,) " especially those who dili- gently instruct the people, deserve more than a decent main- tenance ; they are worthy even of double honour; but lazy and licentious drones, who serve neither God nor man, ought to have no public stipend whatever." A late eminent ecclesiastical historian, recording the cen- sures of Gregory, Bishop of Rome, on the lukewarm conduct of the Clergy of Sardinia, takes occasion to lament, that in Ireland, ct the present day, notwithstanding the number of Protestant Clergy of all denominations in it, a superstitious and idolatrous religion should prevail. (Dr. Isaac Milner.J All the blame of this unhappy circumstance is not, how- ever, to be laid to the Protestant Clergy. In the first place^ as to three of the four Provinces of Ireland, the patrimony of the Church having, in many instances, been sacrilegiously wrested from it by the lay impropriation of tithes, and the alienation of Church-lands, the maintenance of the Clergy is inadequate to the support of a sufficient number of theju to reside amongst and reclaim the Popish natives ; but, above all, the mistaken liberality of the limes has effectually discouraged any thing like what is opprobriously termed a spirit of prose- lytism in the Clergy, of whom a great and respectable pro- portion have nevertheless uniformly maintained a '* steady^ though not irritating opposition to the progress of Popery." Before the fatal encouragement held out to the growth of Popery in Ireland^ in the year 1778> it is well known that multitudes of Papists were on the point of abandoning their deceitful teachers, and conforming to the Established Church, and many of them at that time actually did so. But the tide soon turned again ; whilst the deep-laid plans of Edmund Burke, and the other nominal Protestants, who became the champions of Popery, succeeded so completely, that all efforts on the part of the Irish Protestant Clergy to counteract iheni Jiave been utterly unavailing. Annals qf Ireland. 60 As to the Dissenting Ministers of Ulster, notwithstanding the loyalty and zeal of many of them, the fatal occurrences in l79S,'and the intrigues at the Synod at Cookstown in 1813, shew what successful arts have been practised to seduce them. And to this very day, not one Minister out of fifty would ven- ture to preach to his hearers on a controverted text. May. — Tyrone, O'Donnel, Maguire, Cormacli, O'Neal, O'Cahan, Lord Delvin, and others, entered into a conspiracy to raise a Rebellion : but it was frustrated by Sir Arthur Chi- chester, and an Act of Attainder passed against them. — (Boiiase's State of Ireland^ p. 16.) 1608. — Notwithstanding the flight of Tyrone and O'Donnel, on the discovery of the Northern Conspiracy, the spirit of Rebellion was fiercely displayed by Sir Cahir O'Dogherty, Proprietor of tlie Barony of Innisowen, in the County of Donegal, and Sir Arthur Chichester marched from Dublin on the 5th of July, with an army, to reduce him. Marshal Wingfield had, however, by that time, defeated this sanguinary Rebel, but not before lie had surprised the Fort of Culmorc, burned the city of Derry, and massacred the Protestant gar- risons of both places. Wingfield pursued O'Dogherty so closely, that he is said to have shut him up between two walls, where he perished for want of food. A representation of his skeleton is quartered in the arms of the city of Derry. (Ash's History of the Siege of Derry.) By the Conspiracies and Rebellions in the latter part of Queen Elizabeth's reign, and the beginning of King James's, tracts of land, containing about five hundred thousand Irish acres, were forfeited to the Crown, in the six Northern Counties of Cavan, Fermanagh, Tyrone, Derry, Armagh, and Donegal. Instructed by the errors of former colonizers, and advised by men of integrity and judgment, but particularly by Sir Arthur Chichester, the King proceeded in a scheme of plan- tation, which happily was his favourite object, with sucli caution and activity, that, though failures and mistakes occurred in many instances, (particularly in the settlement of the lands granted to the London Companies,) the effects of it on the prosperity of Ulster liave been great and permanent, (Gordon's Ireland.) 1609. — King James complained to the Parliament of England of the great expence he had been at, in maintaining an army of nineteen thousand men in Ireland, to protect it from the Spaniards and the Pope, with whom the Romish Priests and Jesuits were incessantly intriguing. (Rapiii.) 70 Annals of Ireland, 1610, May 14. — Henry IV. King of France, was assas- sinated by Ravaillac, a Friar, in his own coach, in the midst of Paris. — Thuanus tells us, that this murderer " confessed, on his examination^ that he committed this execrable crime because the King did not take arms against the French Pro- testants J and that his making war against the Pope, was the same as to make war against God, seeing the Pope was God, and God was the Pope." This assassination shocked King James I. so much, that as soon as he heard it, he issued a fresh Proclamation, com- manding all Jesuits and Popish Priests to depart out of his dominions ; and he caused all his subjects to take the Oath of Allegiance ; the Parliament, which was then sitting, having led the way. In this year, Mr. James Ussher was unanimously chosen by the Fellows of Dublin College to the Provostship of that House; but he refused it, fearing it might prove an hindrance to his studies. He was at this time engaged in the study of Ecclesiastical History, and soon after engaged in the long and laborious work of his Annals. (Ware's Bishops, p. 102.) KJll, August 19. — John Fitzjames Lynch resigned the Bishopric of Elphin. Descended from an old Popish family in Galway, he had obtained this See by Letters Patent from Queen Elizabeth, in 1584, which he so wasted and destroyed by alienations, fee-farms, and other means, that he left it not worth two hundred marks a year. He is accused of having lived a concealed, and died a public Papist. His excellent ;successor, Dr. Edward King, however, made such exertions, for the See of Elphin, that he left it worth fifteen hundred pounds a year. For these and other good actions of, his, the Lord Lieutenant, Strafford, mentions him with great honour in a letter to Archbishop Laud ; and, alluding to the name of King, calls i)im a " truly Royal Bishop." (IVare's Bishops.) 16' 12. — A Parliament, more numerous than ever had been known, was convened in Ireland ; seventeen Counties, and a great number of Boroughs, having been lately formed. The Papists, apprehensive of unfavourable designs against them, and of the preponderance of the English interest, by means of the Boroughs, a Petition was presented to the King by six principal Lords of the English Pale, viz. — Gormanstown, Slane, Killeen, Trimbleston, Dunsany, and Louth, praying that the creation of Boroughs should be suspended, till, by the increase of trade, towns should arrive at a state of wealth, rendering them fit for incorporation ; assuring him, that a repeal of the Penal Laws would fully confirm their minds in loyalty j Jnnak cf Ireland. 7 1 expressing their apprehension of laws intended to he made against Catholics in the Irish Parliament, and intimating (in the present style of their Petitions) that such proceedings would " incense the disaffected, and might be attended with danger to his Government." This Petition was pronounced '^ rash and insolent" by the King; but the Papists were not discouraged by his opiiiion of it ; and those of the English Pale made the utmost exertions, by themselves and their agents, in all parts of Ireland, to pro- cure a majority of Papists in the new Parliament. (Gordon's History of IreUmd, vol. i.) No. XVI. '^ In History a great volume is unrolled for our instruction, *' drawing the materials of future wisdom from the past errors ** and injinnities of mankind." (Burke.) 1612, Dec. — Miler Magragh, Archbishop of Cashel, died. The Papists, according to their usual practice, on the death of converts from tlieir church, immediately reported that he died in their communion ; and that though, in appearance, he was buried in his cathedral, yet that he iiad given orders for depo- siting his body elsewhere. But they had no just grounds for these reports, ' which vyere founded in their mistaking the meaning of the two following lines in his epitaph : Hie ubi su7n posit us, non sum, stwi non uhi nonsump Sum nee in ambobus, sum sed in utroque loco." It is scarce necessary to add, that these lines refer to the sepa- rate existence of the soul and body. (IVare's Bishops, vol. i. p. 485.; 1613. — The Parliament of Ireland assembled. For twenty- seven years before, no such meeting had been convened. As all the preceding Parliaments were colonial, representing only a part of the kingdom, this may be considered the first National Parliament held in Ireland. The hopes entertained by the Papists, of gaining an ascen- dancy in this Parliament, proved delusive. Of two hundred and thirty-two Members returned for the House' of Commons, six were absent ; and of the rest, an hundred and twenty-five were Protestants, while the Papists amounted only to an hun- dred and one. Of tlie Lords, consfs ing of sixteen Temporal ^aronsj twenty-five Protestant Prelates, five Viscounts, an4 72 Jniials of Ireland, four Earls, a large majority was on the side of Administration; The meeting of the Commons, like all other assemblies into which Irish Papists have been admitted, was disorderly and tumultuous : the Popish Members clamouring for an examina- tion into the legality of elections of Members whom they asserted to have been unduly returned ; and afterwards, on a division of the House in the election of a Speaker, they placed in the Chair the person for whom they voted, without regard to the majority on the opposite side, as they considered them- selves to be the legal majority. The object of their choice was Sir John Everard, a Popish recusant, who had resigned the office of Justice of the King's Bench, rather than take the oaths of qualification. Sir John Davies, the Attorney-General, the object of the opposite party, was seated by force in Everard's lap, whom the Protes- tants had in vain endeavoured to pull from the Chair; and the scene of tumult was closed by the secession of the Papists, who refused to continue in an assembly which they considered illegal and arbitrary. The Popish Lords also seceded; and, in the midst of a violent ferment, which seemed to menace even an armed opposition to authority, the Lord Deputy, by whom Davies had been confirmed in the Speaker's office, prorogued the Par- liament, to give time for the violence of passion to subside. (Gordon's Ireland, vol. \.) Thus was the Irish House of Commons converted into a bear-garden, and the lives of the Protestant Members endan- gered by the admission of Popish Demagogues into it. And, as similar causes are generally productive of similar effects, the gentlemen of England may expect a contest of the same description, on the first election of a Speaker, after the admis- sion of Irish Papists into the Imperial Parliament. In the mean time. Lords Gormanstown and Fermoy, Sir James Gough, and some other delegates, were dispatched to the King to complain of the hardships which the legal majority Iiad sustained from the Protestant party, and, as usual, a liberal subscription was raised among the wretched peasantry of Ireland, to maintain the dignity of this deputation. Talbot and Lutteral, two of the deputies, used insolent language on this occasion, and for it were committed to prison by the King's order; but Gough, not disn:iayed by this unfa- vourable reception, taking advantage of some mild expressions dropped by the King, returned without delay to Dublin, and proclaimed the triumph of his party; for which false and seditious news, he was committed prisoner to the Castle of Annals of Ireland. 7-^ Dublin, by Sir Arthur Chichester; and, on ?. full and patient investigation of the allegations of the Popish Members, they were finally pronounced groundless, except that the Members of the Boroughs of Kildai-e and Cavan, having been returned by mistake before the time allowed l)y la.v, were judged for the present incapable of sitting; and thus ended the Cathoh'c campaign of ir;i3. In this year Dr. Ussher went over to England, and tlicre published an elaborate and learned work, proving, unan- swerably, that, " after the lapse of six centuries, the Christian Religion had. In the west of Euro])e, Ijy the ambition, pri(U% snd avarice of the Bishops of Rome, declined from its original purity ; that the corruptions and superstitious rites Introduced by the fraud and subtlety of tiie Popish Priests under the plausible pretext of adorning Religion, had prevailed every where ; yet, that In every age, good and zealous men arose, who rejected and opposed these Innovations, among whom were the Waldenses, Albigenses, and many others, who, for the sake of the pure faith, once delivered to the Saints, undauntedly expired In massacres and flames. Pie painted *' the pride, ambition, and secula^ pomp, as well as th« simony, luxury, wickedness, and Impieties, of many of the Popes, and the great body of the Clergy ; and this he did to stop the mouths of our adversaries, v.'ho brand the Reformers with the name§ of horrible Schismatics, and impious Here- tics, charging them with having introduced a doctrine utterly unknown by the primitive Christians." (Pans Life of Pri- mate Ussher.) This valuable book, which ought to be more generally known than It is, was highly acceptable to King James I. It was presented to that Monarch by Archbishop Abbot, as the eminent first fruits of the University of Dublin. 1614. — When the Parliament of Ireland again met, after repeated prorogations, the violence of the Popish Party was somewhat moderated, not only by the recollection of their late discomfiture, but also i)y the management of the Lord Deputy, and the prudent conduct of some of their own body, particu- larly Everard, who presented a Bill to the House of Commons, which passed unanimously, for the attainder of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, Sir Cahir O'Dogherty, and others concerned in treasonable designs. — (Gordon's Ireland.) — In these days, a man like Everard would be stigmatized by the epithet of an Orange-Papist. 1615. — A Convocation of the Clergy was held in Dublin, In which the Articles of the Church of Ireland were ccmposc4 7^ Annals of Ireland. and published. Dr. Ussher, being a Member of the Convo- cation, was appointed to draw them up. He inserted the nine Lambeth Articles in them, which circumstance gave an occa- sion to his enemies of accusing him of being inclined to favour Puritanism, and some persons whispered this insinuation to the King, to whom the Puritanical Party were extremely odious. This learned Divine, however, soon after found an opportunity of vindicating his character from this aspersion. (Parr's Life of Primate Uasher.J A providential discovery was made by one Teig O'Lenan to Sir Thomas Philips, of Ncwton-Limavady, in the County of Derry, of a design of Alexander Mac Donel, Bryan Crossagh O'Neale, and other Irish Chieftains in Tyrone and Tyrconnel, to enter into Rebellion for the restoration of the Popish Religion. They first designed the taking of Charlemont, commanded by Sir Toby Caulfield, where Conne Greg O'Neal, the Earl of Tyrone's son, was at that time a prisoner; and, about the same time, different parties were appointed to seize the principal forts and towns of Ulster, and to murder the Protestants in that Province and elsewhere. They had pro- mises of assistance from France and Spain. (Letter from the Bishop of Meath to Doctor Borlase, May 27, 1«79-^ IfjiG. — The discovery and suppression of the Ulster Con- spiracy, for the extermination of the British and Scotch plan- ters, rather confirmed than discouraged King James in his admirable plan of colonization. Of sixty thousand acres between the Rivers Ovoca and Slaney, adjudged to the Crown, sixteen thousand five hundred were destined -fur an English Colony, and the rest for the natives, on the same terms as suclx persons held their lands ia Ulster. In like manner, three hundred and eighty-five thousand acres in the Queen's and King's Counties, Leitrim, Longford, and Westmeath, were allotted for distribution ; but before the com- pletion of this plan, Sir Oliver St. John was appointed Lord Deputy, in the place of Sir Arthur Chichester, who was created Baron of Belfast, in reward of his eminent services. (Gordons Ireland.) In this year, King James I. laid the foundation of all the succeeding misfortunes of his family, by determining to marry the Prince of Wales to a Papist. He thought it a dis- paragement to his son to marry the daughter of any but a King; and, therefore, as there was not at that time a Pro- testant Princess of Royal extraction in Europe, he determined to marry the unfortunate Charles to a l^rench or Spanish Annals of Ireland. ^5 Piincess. At the same linie, this Monarch lowered his cha- racter in the esiimation of all Europe, and his own subjects in particular, by viewing, withcnt interference or concern, France labouring openly to exterminate the Hugonots, and growing daily so poweiful, as to give just occaoi n of appre- hension to all the Protestant btates of Lurope. 1617. — The just and vigorous administration of Sir Oliver St. John in Ireland, was in this year particularly odious to two descriptions of people in it, namely, to disaffected Papists, and tlie Protestant usurpers of ecclesiastical property. Com- passionating the abject poverty of the Protestant Clergy, and their consequent inability to discharge their arduous and important duties, the Lord Deputy opposed some persons of great property and influence, who had usurped their lands and tithes, by which means he augmented, to a most formidable pitch, the host of his eneitiies, already sufficiently numerous. He required Officers of Justice to take the Oath of Supremacy, and issued a Commission to seize the liberties and revenues of Waterford, whose citizens had obstinately persisted in the choice of Popish Magistrates. He also issued a Proclamation, commanding the Popish regular Clergy to leave the kingdom, which was, in fact, a merciful act with respect to the Irish peasantry, who were miserably duped and oppressed by these restless and turbulent men. At this very day, not only the ignorant peasantry, but even the sharpest and most intelligent merchants and tradesmen in the cities and towns of Ireland, are beset with hordes of Popish Priests and Friars, v/ho impose on them, and fleece them without mercy, and witliout controul. The friendship or hostility of their numerous Clergy being equally ruinous to these deluded people, nine out of ten of them become bankrupts in a few years after they commence business ; and they are oftentimes so harassed and persecuted by these inquisitors, as to be compelled to resort to the law of the land for relief. Instances of this kind occurred within a few years back, when a Schoolmaster in Cork, and a Shoe- maker in Donegal, obtained damages, at the Assizes of these Counties, against Popish Bishops, who had ruined them by excommunication. Happy would it be for Ireland to be at last emancipated from the shackles imposed upon her industry and civilization, by the artifice and tyranny of a corrupt and avari- f;ious Priesthood. 76 Annals of Ireland. No. XVII. '< Quid domini facieni, undent cum talia fares f* (Viigil.) 16 IS. — In this year, Mr. Richard Stanihurst, son of a Recorder of Dublin, and maternal uncle of Dr. James Ussher, died at Brussels. He was an historian of some eminence, and the author of a valuable Treatise, " De rebus in Hibernia grstis." He received his education at Oxford, and in the Inns of Court at London ; but afterwards turning Papist and Priest, he became Chaplain of the Archduke of Austria, in which situation he continued till his death. (Bishop Nicholson's Historical Library, p. 5. J About this time, the Pope's Archbishop of Tuam presented to the Court of Spain a book, called, " A Brief Relation of Ireland, and the Diversity of Irish in the same." This work is said to have been written by O'Sullivan Beare, proud of his Milesian descent, and willing to revive his connection with the Spanish Government. 1619, Sept. 30. — The Lord Deputy and Council of Ireland wrote a commendatory letter to the King, by Doctor James Ussher, with a view to setting him right in his Majesty's opinion, who had been informed, as before mentioned, that this Divine was " somewhat transported with singularities and unaptness, to be conformable to the rules and orders of the Church." In this letter, which was signed by the Lord Chan- cellor, the Archbishop of Tuam, and several of the Privy Council, as well as the Lord Deputy, Dr. Ussher was repre- sented to his Majesty, as a " man orthodox in the faith, and worthy to govern in the Church, when occasion should offer ; being a man who had given himself over to his profession, an excellent and painful preacher, a modest man, abounding in goodness, and his life so agreeable to his doctrine, that those who dissented from him, were yet constrained to love and admire him." (Dr. Parr's Life of Archbishop Ussher.) Oct. 24. — The Jesuits and other Popish Priests having, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, scattered, with a liberal hand, the seeds of Puritanism, and all other fanatical schisms, for the determined purpose of ruining the Church of England, began at this time to accuse such of the Irish Protestant Clergy as seemed formidable to them, from their zeal, of the undefined crime of Puritanism, for the purpose of incensing tlie King against them. Annals of Ireland. 77 The following letter, written at this time by a worthy Clergymaa of the Established Ciiurch in Ireland to Docto? Ussher, then in London, shews, in a clear point of view, the refined artifices used by these conspirators to ruin the Protestant cause in Ireland. " Reverend Sir, " I hope you are not ignorant of the hurt that is come to the Church by this name Puritan, and how his Majesty's good intent and meaning therein is much abused and wronged, and especially in this poor country, where the Pope and Popery are in such esteem. " I being lately in the country, had conference with a worthy painful preacher, who hath been an instrument of drawing many of the meer Irish tliere, from the blindness of Popery, to embrace the Gospel, with much comfort to them- selves, and heart-breaking to the Priests, who, perceiving they cannot now prevail with the juggling tricks, have forged a new device. They have now stirred up some crafty Papists, who very boldly rail both at Ministers and People, saying, they seek to sow this damnable heresy of Puritanism among them ; which word, though not understood, but only known to be most odious to his Majesty, makes many afraid of joining themselves to the Gospel, though in conference their consciences are con- victed herein., " So, to prevent a greater mischief that may follow, it were good to petition his Majesty, to define a Puritan, whereby the mouths of those scoffing enemies may be stopped; and, if his Majesty be not at leisure, that he would appoint some good men to do it for him ; for the eifecting whereof you know better than I can direct ; and, therefore, I comm.it you and your atfairs to the blessing of the Almighty, praying for your success there, and safe return thither. " Resting your assured friend to his power, " Em.^nuel Downing, " Dublin, Oct. 24, 1619." When the King had conversed with Doctor Usslier, and heard of the circumstance stated in the foregoing letter, be said, he perceived, that " the Knave Puritan was a bad, but the Knave's Puritan an honest man ;" and, in consequence of the good opinion he formed of Dr. Ussher, he promoted hinn to the Bishoprick of Meath, on the IGth of January, 1620, who, immediately after his promotion was announced in Irelandj received the following letter from t!ie Lord Deputy : 7S 'Annals qf Ireland, " My Lord, " I thank God for your preferment to the Bishopric of Meath. His Majesty therein hath done a gracious favour to his poor church here ; there is none but are exceeding glad that you are called thereunto ; even some Papists themselves have largely testified their gladness of it. Your grant is, and all other necessary things shall be sealed this day or to-morrow. I pray God bless you, and whatever you undertake. So I rest, your Lordship's most affectionate friend, " Ol. Gtiandisone. «' Dublin, Feb. 3, 1620." (Parr's Life of Primate Usshcr.) So much for the elevation of this great pillar of the Pro- testant cause in Ireland ; the history of whose life is neces- sarily interwoven with that of Irish Popery, to which he and some other eminent Prelates, his contemporaries, would have given a mortal blow, were it not for the Irish massacre in lb'41, and the wicked Rebell'ion which succeeded it in England. At that unhappy time, the plots laid by the Pope and Jesuits, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, arrived to full maturity, and accomplished their end. Hatched in the Scottish Seminaries, founded by Allen and Campion, in 1530, they were justly dreaded by James 1. during tlie whole of his reign, whose timid and temporising policy, but, above all, the Popish connection he made for his unfortunate son and successor, tended but too much to facilitate their progress. Thus were the Protestants of England unconsciously enlisted under the sanguinary banners of the Pope, and set on by his agents to bite and devour one another; till crumbled into innumerable, angry little sects, they levelled into dust their ancient Monarchy, and the true Religion established amongst them. " This plot, by Jesuits invented, " By silly fanatics fomented, *' Was but a sly trick to divide <' The well-affected that confide : i " By setting brother against brother, '' To clavv and curry one another ; " And turn, like bears, our fangs and claws *' Upon our own selves, without cause." (Butler.) Annah of Ireland. 7^ 1620.— In this year, the Popish Clergy of Ireland received from BoLirdeaux an edition of the " Rituale Romcuium Pauli Quinti;" a copy of which, with many other scarce books, is preserved in the Diocesan Library of Derry. The first article in this book is an oflice, " pro impeditis in matrimonio a dsemone vel malcficio." The Popish Clergy being in the habit of appealing to the miracles they can work in proof of the truth of their doctrine, are frequently applied ,to by their besotted followers, to cure impotency, cast out 'devils, and discover witches. The Rubnc, on the subject of casting devils out of females, contains the following order : *' Mulierem exorcizans semper secum habeat sacerdos honestas personas quae obsessam dsemone teneant, atque lionestatis memor Exorcista, caveat ne quid dicat vel faciatj quod sibi aut aliis occasio esse possit pravie cogitationis." VVe have also in this Ritual, an office for receiving repentant- Heretics, to which the following Rubric is a preface : '• Haeretico ad Catholicam Ecclesiam venienti, (qui, si in ejus baptismo debita forma servata non est, baptizari debet,) dicatur IJorresce haereticam pravitatem — respue nefarias sectas impiorum." 16"21. — Sir Oliver St. John, being basely traduced to the King and the people of England, was at length obliged to retire from tlie Government of Ireland ; but not before his JMijesty, as a proof of his esteem, had conferred on him the titles of Viscount Grandison, and Lord High Treasurer of Ireland. IG22, Sept.S. — Lord Falkland was sworn Deputy; (Harrises History of Dublin, p. 329,) and the Papists, exulting in their supposed victory over the late worthy Chief Governor, whose removal they attributed to their own clamour, proceeded in a course of insolence, seriously alarming to the Government and Protestants of Ireland, and not unlike their seditious conduct at this present time. ^ This alarm was considerably Increased by Lord Falkland's discovery of a Romish Hierarchy, with a regular subordination of offices and persons throughout the kingdom by the Papal Power; their jurisdiction exercised with as much regularity, and their decrees executed with as full authority, as if the Pope himself were in actual possession of tiie realm. (See Ldand's History of Ireland, vol. ii. p. 489.^ so 'Annals of Ireland^ No. XVIII. *' Incedis per ignes " Suppositos cineri doloso." — (Hor.) 1622^. — Much uneasiness arose about this time to the Government, from the miserable condition to which tlie mili- tary establishment of Ireland had been reduced in consequence of the King's pacific system, and this uneasiness was farther increased, and the insolence of the rebellious Papists encou- raged, by a body of troops recruited in this country for the Spanish service. The officers employed to raise and transport these men to Spain, were the relatives or adherents of old Rebels, educated abroad in an extravagant pride of a fabulous ancestry, and a rancorous hatred of the English Government and tlie Protestant Religion. Their levies were soon filled, but they delayed their departure as long as they could ', and, violating tlie orders and limits prescribed to them, ranged through various parts of the country ia a tumultuous manner^ to the great annoyance and terror of the well affected ; con- firming the disloyal in their wicked purposes, and spreading disaffection wherever they" went. (See Gordon's History of Ireland, vol. i.J In this year, Bishop Ussher published his celebrated " Treatise on the Religioti professed by the Ancient Irish ;" in which he proved, that for sum and substance, it was the same with that professed at the Reformation by the opposers of the Papal innovations. (fVare's Bishops, p. lOi.J Nov. 22. — Bishop Ussher having been called to the Privy Council, had on this day an opportunity of giving a proof of his wisdom and solid judgment. Some Irish Noblemen being promoted to public offices, refused to take the Oath of Supremacy. They were convened to receive a censure for their obstinacy from the Lord Deputy and Privy Council, and when the Judges had explained to them the nature, reason, and equity of the Oath, the Bishop of Meath, in a learned and able speech, demonstrated, that the King was the *' Supreme arid only Governor within his dominions.; that the jurisdiction of the Roman Pontiff over the Universal Church was usurped and unjust, utterly overturning the foundation on which it was built." Some of those, who were th.en called to hear the sentence of Prffimunire, which they had incurred, were so convinced by the Bishop's arguments, that they suhmitted willingly to take the Oath. (Parr's Life ef Ussher.) Annals of Ireland, 81 1623, Jan. 5. — The King, to the utter dismay of his Pro- testant subjects, by his Ambassador the Earl ot* Bristol, con- sented to the demands of the Pope and the King of Spain, respecting his Popish suljjects, on the treaty of marriage be- tween the Prince of Wales and the Spanish Infanta. (Rapin.) Jan. 14. — The King having received a copy of the Bishop of Meath's speech to the Popish Recusants, on the 22d of No- vember, in the preceding year, wrote him a letter of thanks, for that seasonable and zealous vindication of his legal rights. (Parr's Life of Primate Ussher.) Jan. 23. — A proclamation was issued by the Lord Deputy, commanding the Popish Clergy to depart the Kingdom in forty days, and forbidding his Majesty's subjects to hold any con- verse with them after that time. (Harris's Dublin^ p. Z *9.) Feb. 17. — The Prince of Wales, with more gallantry than prudence, set out for Spain, to visit his intended consort, the Infanta. His Royal Highness, after passing through Paris, and dancing at a ball there in disguise, arrived at the Earl of Bristol's house, at Madrid, on t!ie 7th of March, to the great surprize of that nobleman. Immediately on the Prince's arrival, it was reported through the capital, that he had come there to conform to the Popish religion, previous to his mar- riage, and Count Gondemar earnestly intreated the Earl of Bristol not to oppose so pious a design. The Prince, however, had no such intention, and warmly expostulated with the Am- bassador for harbouring so ill an opinion, as to suspect him of being capable of any such act. (Rapin.) March 21. — On the death of Archbishop Hampton, the Bishop of Meath was translated to the Primacy of Ireland. (Ware's Bishops, p. 105 J March 23. — One Father Stockdale, an English Priest, was ^prehended and sent prisoner to England. A few days before, it was discovered that many Popish priests had been quarelling with each other in Sir Jamea Carroll's house, about Bishoprics and othei benedces. (Romish Fox, p. 191.) June 23. — The Prince of Wales wrote a letter to the Pope oa the subject of his marriage. His Holiness sent the dispen- sation for tiie marriage soon after the Prince's arrival ; but on hearing of the ardour of the Royal Lover, he was determined to add new conditions to the dispensation, insisting, that " the Infanta should have a Church in London ; that the children of this marriage should be left to the mother's care till they were ten years old ; that the nurses should be Catholics appointed by tije mothi'r ; and that the King of England should give security for the perforaaance of the articles agreed upon, con- G S2 Annals of Ireland. cerning religion." Soon after this, the Arclibishop of Can- terbury finding the King inclhied to warp from his principles, and the defence of the Protestant Faitli, wrote a letter to his Majesty, in whicli was the following remarkable passage : *' I beseech your Majesty to take it into your consideration, what your propounded Act of Toleration is, and what the con- sequence may be. By your Act, you labour to set up the most damnable and heretical doctrine of the Church of Rome. How hateful it will be to God, and grievous to your good subjects, the professors of the Gospel, that your Majesty, who hath often disputed, and learnedly written against those heresies, _ should now shew yourself a patron of those wicked doctrines, which your pen hath told the world, and your conscience tells yourself, are superstitious, idolatrous, and detestable.'^ (Rapin.) August G. — On the death of Gregory XV. Urban VIII. was chosen Pope of Rome. He delayed granting a dispensation for the marriage of the Prince of Wales to the Int^nta of Spain, in hopes of that Prince's renouncing the Protestant religion. The match was, however, soon after broken off, and the Prince arrived in England on the 5th of October. (Rapin.J I6'24. — Early in this year, the Bishop of Meath answered a challenge sent to him by one Malone, an Irish Jesuit in Lou- vain, touching the points in dispute between the Churches of England and Rome. (Parr's Life of Priwate Ussher.) The Parliament -of England this year presented Petitions to the King, praying his Majesty to " banish all Jesuits and Popish Priests from his dominions ; to disarm the Papists, and discharge them from all places of trust." The King returned a favourable answer to these Petitions, and, notwithstanding all the suspicions which his late conduct but too fully justified, he " protested before God, that his heart had bled when he lieard of the increase of Popery ; and he appealed to the^same Great Being, that it had been such ia grief to him, that it was as thorns in his eyes, and pricks in his side. (Rapin.) \G 25, February. — Pope Urban's dispensation for the mar- riage of the Prince of Wales to the Princess Henrietta of France was issued. The articles of marriage signed by the King and the Prince on this occasion were thirty-three, viz.. tliirty public, and three secret articles, most of them tending to undermine and subvert the Protestant religion in the British dominions. By the nineteenth article, it was stipulated that " the children of that marriage should be educated by their mother till the age of thirteen years," which Rupiii observes was productive of sad consequences to England, and v.-as near Aitnah of Ireland. 8S proving fatal to both Church and State. When the Pope's dispensation arrived in Paris, the King of France was surprised and displeased to find that he had added tvvo new conditions, which were not mentioned in the treaty, and which he feared might prove the cause of the match being broken off: one of them was, that " the domestics of the children of this mar- riage should be Catholics ;" and the other, that " the Princess should appoint them;" and it was absolutely required that the King of England, and the Prince his son, should swear to these two articles. The King refused to swear, but he admitted the additional articles into the treaty of marriage. These transactions were not kept secret from the Popish Clergy in Ireland, whose insolence was encouraged by them to such a degree, as to give just cause of alarm to the Protestants, who saw with dismay the tide turn at Court in favour of their bigoted and implacable enemies. (Rapin.J March 2"]. — King James I. died of a tertian ague, not living to see the consummation of a marriage which entailed unpa- ralleled misfortunes on his posterity. No. XIX. ** Laiet anguis in herba." — (Virgil.) 1625. — King Charles the First, by his proxy, the Duke of Chevereaux, was married in the Notre Dame Church, at Paris, to the Princess Henrietta of France. In the King's first speech to his Parliament, he affirmed, that no Prince was ever more desirous to maintain the religion he professed. Both Houses immediately afterwards joined ia presenting to him a Petition against Popish recusants, to which he returned a gracious answer, assuring them that he was very glad to see their zeal for religion, and was ready to concur with them in whatever they should propose on that subject. (Rapin.J In this year the Popish Priests, Friars, and Jesuits, encou- raged by the King's marriage to a bigotted Princess of their own religion, and depending on the support of the Irish Gentry, grew very insolent, as they invariably do on getting the slightest encouragement. At the same time the Irish Papists received a bull from the Pope, exhorting them rather to suffer death than to take the pestilent Oath of Supremacy, whereby he blasphemously asserted, " that the sceptre of the Catholic Church was wrested from the hand of the Vicar of God Al- mighty." 02 84 Annals of Ireland. Sept. 20. — A conspiracy was discovered and frustrated in the County of Fermanagh. The family of Maguire had laid a deep plot to surprise the King's Castle at Inniskillen. (Har- ris's History of Dublin.) Towards the end of this year, the Titular Bishop of Ferns and several Jesuits were apprehended in one of the ports of Munster, on their arrival from Spain, and several treasonable letters to the Irish Chieftains taken from them. In one of these letters, dated at Seville, and signed by one Miles Ma- grath, a Franciscan Friar, were the following words : " CouNTRYMKN — Be not disheartened, that the match did not take place with Spain ; ye be in as good a condition, as it happened with France, your Queen being a Catholic Princess. The Catholics have their Archbishops and Bishops amongst you, although the Hereticks possess their dioceses, wliich is an hope for us to be restored in good time. Pray receive your Primate of Armagh, Father Hugh Mac Caghwell, the suc- cessor of Peter Lumbard, your late Primate deceased, and be ye subordinate unto him, as lie is of our Order of St. Francis." This letter was hardly read by tlie Privy Council, when intel- ligence came to Lord Falkland, that the Popisli Primate had landed in Ireland. Search was immediately made for him, but he ficd, and died in Rome a few months afterwards. Masses and Months- minds were celebrated for the repose of his soul, by all the Popish Clergy of Ireland. ( H are's Romish Fox^ p. 192.; In the month of August, tliis year, Archbishop Ussher returned from England, where he had been confined for many months bv a quartan ague. During his stay there, he was unexpectedly engaged in a dispute with a Jesuit, on the point in controversy between the Reformed and Popish Churches. Lord Mordaunt, afterwards Earl of Peterborough, being of the Romist) Communion, had a desire to draw his Lady over to the same Religion. To free herself from her Lord's impor- tunity, she agreed that a friendly controversy should be held between two principal nien of each party, and promised to embrace that religion which should appear to her, by their arguments, to be supported by truth. The Lord chose his confessor, one Beaumont, a Jesuit. The Lady sent a kind letter to Primate Ussher, inv ting him to come and support her cause, and the cause of t; vh. Though scarce yet recovered from his indisposition, h. immediately repaired to Lord Mordaunt's seat, at Drayton, in Northamp- tonshire, where there was a well-furnished library to have recouriit to, as occasion should require. Annals of Ireland. 85 The points discussed were Transubstantlatlon, the Invoca- tion oi Saints, the Worship of Images, the Visibility of the Churcli, and, in general, whether the Romish Faith, or that established in the Church of England, was the same with the Religion of the Primitive Church. The Primate was opponent for three days ; on the fourth, when it came to the Jesuit's turn to impugn the Articles of the Reformation, he declined the combat, and sent an excuse in these words : " That, by the just judgment of God, he had forgotten all the arguments he had framed; for that he of himself dared, and without license of his superiors, to under- take a disputation with a man of that profound and consum- mate learning." The issue of this controversy was the conversion of Lord Mordaunt to the Protestant Faith, in which he continued during his life. His Lady always retained a grateful sense of tliis seasonable piece of service ; and afterwards, in the cala- mitous times that ensued, when the Primate was stripped of all liis revenues, entertained him in her house for nine or ten years, vvh^re he died. (Dr. Parr's Life of Ussher^^. 2/ j and Dr. Bernard's Life of the same Prelate, p. Gi.) 16*26', Jan, 29. — Alderman Thomas Plunket, the richest citizen in Dublin, died ; and as l)e left a legacy of one thou- sand pounds to the Popish Priests and Friars, they flocked into town from all parts of the country to iu's funeral, notwith^ standing a Proclamation issued against them a short time before. The remains of this pious Alderman were treated with distinguished honour, being dressed out fir^t in the Dominican, and afterwards in the Franciscan habit. (Romish, Fox, p. 193.J The funeral rites of wealthy Papists are pretty much alike in all places ; those who are able and willing to purchase billets on St. Peter from the Pope's Clergy, may readily procure them — " 'Tis for the rich alone these traps are laid ; " Heav'n moves to meet them, when their Priest is paid. *' For their departed souls are anthems sung, " Processions walk, and tinkling mass-bells rung; " But when the peasants or the beggars die, *' No bells are rung — we hear no Friar cry— " No mass is sung, their worthless souls to save — " No long procession guides them to the grave." (Falkirk's Tranlation of Buchanan's Franciscan, L. 16V.J In this year, the Commons of England presented a fresh 28, ensued in Ireland thirteen years after- wards ; and the ill consequence of a similar state of this unhappy Island, in 1816, will be felt and acknowledged, even Annals of Ireland. i)l by the Protestant champions of Popery, in less tlian half that time. ** Ignem cujus scintillas isti dederunt *' Flagrantem late & rapientcni cuncta videbunt *' Nee illis parcetur miseris." No. XXI. QucB hcllita nipt Is Cum semel effugit reddit se prava Catenis. (Horace.) lfc*28, Jan. 1. — Thomas Moygne, Bishop of Kilmore and Ardagli. died in Dublin. He was one of those Prelates who signed tiie memorable Declaration against the Toleration of Popery in IG26, He also recovered the alienated property of his Sees in the Counties of Cavan and Longford. (IVare's Bishops, p. 231..^ He was succeeded by one of the brightest ornaments of the Episcopal Order, Dr. William Bedel, Provost of Tii.:i:y College, Dublin, a learned and pious English Divine, who, in ccijunction with the celebrated Father Paul, had, some years before, nearly effected a reformation in the religion of the Republic of Venice. (lb. p. 232.^ March 2S. — Tlie King, quarrelling with the Horse of Com- mons, dissolved the British Parliament. He soon after pub- lished a Declaration, notifying the causes which induced him to dissolve this Parliament, in which, among many other things, he stated that '• he had fortified and guarded against the ap- proacltes of his foreign enemies, by issuing Proclamations and Commandments for the execution of the laws against Priests and Popish Recusants, which, if it had not succeeded according to his intention, the fault lay in the subordinate Ofticers and Ministers in the country, by whose remissness Jesuits and Popish Priests escaped without apprehension ; and Recusants evaded those comrictions and penalties which the Law and the Proclamations would have inflicted on them." His Majesty also protested solemnly, on this occasion, his determination to " maintain the true reli^'^ion and doctrine established in the Church of England, without admitting or conniving at any backsliding, either to Popery or Schism," (Rapin, vol. x.) July 14. — Doctor William Daniel, Archbishop of Tuam, died. This was a Prelate of distinguished learning and abi- lities. He \Yas a complete Hebrew scholar; and, in pity to the J>2 Annals of Ireland, ignorant and deluded inhabitants of his wild and extensive province of Connaught, he translated (as before mentioned) the Book of Common Prayer out of the English, and the New Testament out of the original Greek, into the Irish language. His translation of the Common Prayer was published in 1608, and dedicated to Sir Arthur Chichester ; and that of the New Testament, published six years before, was dedicated to King James I. and was re-published in 1681, by that great and good man, the Hon. Robert Boyle. (H'ares Bishopf!, p. G16.J The English language being now universally understood by the Irish peasantry, one great oI)stacle to their civilization and conversion is happily removed ; and although, with respect to them, much has been left undone, which might at least have been attempted, great credit is due to those true friends of religion and social order, who have espoused the long neg- lected cause of education in Ireland; and, at the same time, strenuously exerted themselves to put " the words of eternal life into the hands of our people, multitudes of whom are perishing for lack of knowledge." Nov. 23. — The Titular Bishop of D(nvn and Connor died in the Castle of Dublin. He was accused by one Patrick OMul- vany, a Popish Priest, of a conspiracy to cause an invasion of Ireland. (Romish Fox, p. 195.^ Dec. 4. — Intelligence arrived in Ireland, that the Dutch had met with tlie Spanish Fleet returning from the West Indies, and captured it, with sixteen millions worth of bullion, &c. When this news was told to the Mayor of Droghcda, in the presence of one Father Crassy, a Popish Priest of that town, the zealous Ecclesiastic fell into a great passion, and said, " Is it so ?" And when he was assured of the truth of what he had heard, he exclaimed " Farewell the poor Catholic's Cause of Ireland then ; for Ireland was sure to have had four of those minions sent here, to have helped her against the Heretics." The people, supposing that he was drunk, as he had drank pretty liard at the Mayor's house that day at dinner, checked i)im, saying, " Father Crassy, have a care what you say." To which he replied, " It is true, by this Book," pulling out his IMass Book. Upon this, he immediately went forth the backway of the Mayor's house, towards the garden, and there cut his throat, through grief for this disappointment. (Romish Fox, p. \96.) 1629, Jpril 14. — Lord Falkland wrote to Archbishop Ussher, at Drogheda, requiring to have his proclamation against the Annals of Ireland, 93' Popish Clergy enforced in that town and neighbourhood, which had been neglected. (Ussker's Letters, p. 407 J Jpril 24. — The King signed a 'j'reaty of Peace with France, in which an article was inserted, providing, that " no step should be taken respecting the Queen's household, without her Majesty's consent," The Chaplains and Confessors of that hoiisehold were playing a deep game at this time ; and their Lord and Master the Pope, took special care, through the medium of the King of France, that they should not be inter- rupted or embarrassed in their operations. (See Rapin, vol. x.J April '25. — Malcolm Hamilton, Archbishop of Cashel, died. He was one of those Prelates who, in 1627, joined with Pri- mate Ussher in his Protest against the Toleration of Popery. He was buried in the Cathedral at Cashel, where a monument was erected to liis memory on the north side of tiie Choir, of which nothing remains but the mitre and his motto (pasce oves ;) for the letters being cut so as to stand raised from the plane, were, together with his arms, defaced with a chissel, by some bigoted and malicious Papist, in the reign of King James II. (Ware's Bishops, p. 486. J On the death of Archbishop Hamilton, the See of Cashel was offered to Doctor James Spottiswood, Bishop of Clogher, and brother of the celebrated John Spottiswood, Archbishop of St. Andrews, in Scotland, but he refused the translation. {Ussker's Letters, No. 148.) This Prelate was the author of a Treatise on the Impostures of St. Patrick's Purgatory, in Lough Derg, in the County of Donegal, ( Ware's Bishops, p. 1 88,) wliich was probably the cause of the editices on that Island being demolished, by an. order of the Government, in the year 1630, when otlier effec- tual steps were also taken to put an end to the gross and scan- dalous impositions practised on the Irish people, by the Popish Priests of that place. A short time before Bishop Spottiswood published this work, one Philip O'SuUivan, a Captain in the Spanish Navy, pub- lished his " JJistorice Cathoiicce Hihernice Compendium," in four volumes. In the first of these is a detail of the Report of Ramon de Perillos, a Spanish V^iscount concerning a great many frightful prospects that he saw In Saint Patrick's Pur- gatory ; some apartments whereof he represents in as terrible figures as can be conceived of the most dismal regions of Hell itself. From this frightful place, the pious Viscount, like another ^Eneas, crosses an huge gulph, by a firm bridge, into Paradise, or the Limbus Patrum, where he has the happiness to converse with Popes, Cardinals, Abbots, &c. &c. Besides ^4 Annals of Ireland. the Bishop of Clogher's refutation of the falsehoods propa- gated respecting St. Patrick's Purgatory, Arclibishop Ussher fully refuted the fooleries of Captain Philip O'Sullivan, which, silly as they may appear to Protestants, had no small weight with the igno ant Papists of those days. The character of this pillar of Popery is thus given by Primate Ussher, in his Trea- tise on the Religion of the Ancient Irish. (Jrchbishop Ni- cholsons Frisk Hist. Library, p. 69.) " A worthy author to ground a report of antiquity upon ; who, in relating the matters that fell out in his own time, discovereth himself to he as egregious a liar as any (I verily think) that this day breatheth in Christendom," (Ibid, p. 69.) The river Eask passes by the town of Donegal, and falls into the Bay. Lough P2ask, the source of this river, is situ- ated about two miles towards the interior, and is famed for abundance of char-fish. At a small distance from the Eask, is Lough Derg, in which is a very small island, containing that celebrated relique of monkery, St. Patrick's Purgatory. This is a small narrow pit, cut out of the solid ro<"k, covered with stone and sods. Whoever became repentant, were di- rected by the Monks to repair to this pit, and to continue there a niglit and a day, where th^y should be freed from their sins, and all the future pains of the damned, and the joys of the blessed be disclosed to their view. Many were the marvellous visions related to be seen ; long were the eyes of mankind blind to the blasphemous imposition ; nay, even a celebrated (but not infallible) Pope wrote and preached on the supposed virtues of this Purgatory; but the illusion happily began to vanish, and the place was demolished, by order of (another of the infallibles) Pope Alexander VIL {Traveller's Guide through Ireland, p. 126. Edinburgh, 180G.) April 28. — The Privy Council of Ireland, in their defence of Lord Falkland's administration of the Irish Government, stated to the King, " that towards the insolencies of the Papists, and the late outrageous presumption of the unsettled Irish, the Lord Deputy and Council had used particular abstinence, holding themselves somewhat limited concerning them, by late in-^inuations, letters, and directions from England. {Borlase on ths State nf Ireland, p. 2.) June 16. — Bishop Laud wrote to Archbishop Ussher, com- municating to him the King's approbation of an Irish Lecture, established by Dr. William Bedel, Bishop Elect of Kilmore and Ardagh. {Ussher's Letters, No. 22.) Se^t. Li. — Di. William Bedel was consecrated Bishop of Kilnjore and Ardagh, by the Lord Primate, and the Bishops of Annals of Ireland. 95 Down, Dromore, and Clogher, in St. Peter's Church, at Drog- heda. In a short time afterwards, he wrote a letter to the Primate, complaining of the Popish Vicar General of the Diocese of Ardagh, for excommunicating a woman, who had applied to his Consistorial Court at Longford. [fVare's Bishops^ p'. '232.) In this year, the Papists erected a College m Back-lane, in the city of Dublin, without any authority from the state, and in direct opposition to the law of the land, and the govern- ment of the country. (Harris'^ History of Dublin.) No. XXII. " The Irish Romanists are abridged of no privileges, except " of such as they cannot be permitted to exercise, co7isistent ucith " the safety of the State." (Dr. Duigenan's Answer to Mr. Grattan's Address, Second Edhion, p. 200. Dublin, 1798.; \Cj29. — Towards the end of this year, the King, at the instigation of his Popish Counsellors, remitted five thousand pounds of a subsidy required at this time from the Irish Papists, as their proportion of the common expenses of the government ; and, recalling Lord Falkland, as an unsuccessful Governor, the administration was committed to two Lords Justices, Adam Loftus, Lord Viscount Ely, and Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork. (See Rapin, heland, and Gordon.) Archbishop Ussher accompanied Lord Falkland to the sea- side on his departure from Ireland, and gave him a solemn blessing on their parting. The good Lord Primate did not fail to express his friendship to this nobleman on all occasions, after his departure from this country, doing his utmost, by letters to several of the Lords of his ^lajesty's Privy Council in England, for his vindication from many false accusations which were then laid to his charge by tiie discontented and disitfFected Irish demagogues. (See Dr. Parr'^s Life of Pri' mate Ussher, p. 36',^ The King's disapprobation, not only* of Lord Falkland's administration, but also of the measures taken by the Lords Justices, who succeeded him in the government, to check the intolerable insolence of the Popish Clergy, gave the latter such encouragement, and augmented their boldness to such a degree, that they proceeded to erect several monasteries in the city of Dublin, and soon gave the following specimen of vviiat vvis to be expected from them by the Irish governnicnt and the Pro- testant Clergy. 96 Annah of Ireland. Dec. — Dr. Launcelot Bulkeley, Archblsliop of Dublin, having received information, that certain Jesuits and Carmelite Friars made it their constant practice to infuse sedition, by their Sermons, into the Popish inhabitants of Dublin, applied to the Lords Justices for a warrant to apprehend them. Having obtained it, lie proceeded to Cook-street, with some musqueteers, to see it executed, where he met with so unex- pected and vigorous a resistance from the Friars and their audience, that he was obliged to fly for his life, and escaped, with much difficulty, by taking shelter in a house. 16'30, Jan. 9. — The Lords Justices dispatched an account of this daring outrage to the King and the Privy Council of England, (figure's Bishops, p. 356.^ Jan. 18. — John Mc Enery, a Dominican Friar, of a respectable family in Limerick, waited on Dr. Francis Gough, the Protestant Bishop there, and confessed to him, that his conscience accused him of the guilt of continuing in the Romish faith, because that church held "damnable, rebellious, and uncharitable tenets ; and that although he had sworn unto several conspiracies against the King and the Church of England, and had, according to the usual custom, taken the Saciament never to divulge them ; yet, for the future, he would recant and take the Sacrament according to the Church of England, never to practise, preach, or commune with the Church of Rome any moje. (R. Ware's Romish Fox.) Jan. '6\. — The Lords Justices issued orders a due execution of the Penal Laws, and commanded that the house where the Jesuits and Carmelites, who were all Seminary Priests, liad attacked the Archbishop of Dublin, should be demolished, and left as a mark to the resistors of authority, and that the rest of the I. aunts of these hypociital traitors should be con- verted into houses of correction. (Foxes and Firebrands, Part ii. p. 7'^-) it was thought by Primate U^sher, Archbishop Bulkeley, aiid many other of the Bishops and Clergy in Ireland, that, had not the Popish Mass Houses in Dublin been demolished in the year 1629, (as recorded in the Second Part of Foxes and Firtbrands, p. 7->) there had been war sooner than the year lu4[, and that the Church of England had perished. (Ware's Rotnixh Fox, p. 96.) Feb. 1. — John Mc Enery being well received by the Bishop of Limerick, and protected in his palace, preached a Heean- lation Sermon on this day, in which he declared, that the number of Jesuits, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Popish Bishops and Priests in Ireland, at that time, was above one Annals of Ireland. 97 thousand six liundred ; and that there were great and formidable conspiracies then contriving l)y tliem against his Majesty's Government and the Protestant Clergy. He also named two Friars of his own order, Patrick Gibbs and James Hamilton, both natives of Scotland, and educated in the Seminaries there, who, under the disguise of Sectaries, were then employed in Munster, endeavouring to delude the Pro- testants of that Province, and draw them from the Church of England. The Bishop of Limerick assured Sir James Ware of the truth of these circumstances, and they are related by Mr. Robert Ware, in his valuable little book, called, " The Hunting of the Romish Fox," published in Dublin, in 1683, and dedicated to the Duke of Ormond. It is to be hoped, that the Jesuits of Castle-Brown, in the County of Kildare, will not exhibit the semper eadem spirit of their intriguing and zealous predecessors; and that the Seminary so liberally sup- ported in the same Couiity, by heretical guineas, in these hard times, will educate no Sectaries to attack the Established Church. About this time, a Popish Priest being apprehended in Dublin, under a warrant from the Government, was rescued by a mob in the streets ; and this outrage being countenanced by the Papists of the city, to humble their insolence, fifteen of their newly-erected religious houses were seized by the Lords Justices, and condemned for the King's use. All these ebullitions of treason may be readily traced to the Queen'«; Popish household , who. with tiieir Irish and foreign asso- ciates, were at this time fomenting that tremendous Rebellion, which, after being repressed for some years by the vigorous administration of the great Earl of Strafford, broke out vvhh unparalleled fury in 1611. ^^pril 20. — Doctor Archibald Hamilton, Bishop of Killala and Achonry, was translated to the Archbishoprick of Cashel. — ( fVare's Bishops, p. 652.J — He was one of those learned Prelates, who, in 16'26, protested against the toleration of Popery in Ireland ; and the time was now fast approaching, when the wisdom of that protest was universally felt and seknowledged by Protestants. May 21). — King Charles II. was born. June 4. — The Primate and Archbishop of Dublin wrote the following letter to the Bishop of London : " Right Reverend, " We, your Brethren of Ireland;, having undertaken the H 9S Janals of Ireland. cure of souls within our several Dioceses in this his Majesty's Kealm of Ireland, most humbly eitlier crave our Bretlu'en of England's charity, and not their hard censures of us, as if we neglected our duties j or do humbly crave yours and their assistance to Inform his Majesty, and the Lords of that Council, that this kingdom swarms with disguised Romish Orders of all kinds, which, if not speedily remedied, many evils will ensue, as the decay of the Gospel, the increase of Popery, and the impoverishment of this Realm, for they eat the bread out of the poor people's mouths. The evil event that is like to ensue by their lying and fabulous stories, which they affirm for truth to their auditory, besides their secret and seditious plots, which they daily sow among the Roman Catholics of the nation, wants nothing but time and opportu- nity to perfect : how soon it may burst out none knows, saving the ererlasting and all-seeing God. " We, therefore, humbly crave your charitable opinions of your Brethren here, for our late demonstration against Schisms and Idolatry, as also against inhuman and indecent practices, which shews our readiness and loyalty towards Church and State, according to the Church's Reformation. Tims we sig- nify our state, condition, and the perils which are like to ensue, if not prevented ; so discharging our consciences, we rest youc faithful and loving Brethren in Christ, and in his Church, (graving your prayers. '' Ja. Armachanus, " Laur. Bulkeley, &c, " Dublin, June 4, 1630." (Romish Fox, p. VJ^.) At the same time, the Bishop of Kilmore wrote the follow- ing letter to the Bishop of London, on the criiical state of the Protestant Church in Ireland at that time. This letter is pre- served in " Rushworih'':i Collection," Part ii. p. 47. " Right Reverend, " I have been about my Diocese, and can set down, out of my knowledge and view, what I shall' relate ; and shortly, to speak much ill matter in a few words ; it is very miserable every way ; the Cathedral of Ardagh, (one of the most ancient in Ireland, and said to be built Jjy Saint Patrick,) together with t!)c Bishop's house there, are down to the ground. The Church here i.= built, but without btll or steeple, font or cha- lice ; the Parish Churches all in a manner ruined, unroofed,^ mid out of repair ; the people, saving a few British planters ^n7ials of Ireland. 99 here and there, (which are not a tenth part of the rest,) obstinate Recusants ; a Popish Clergy (as in 1816) far more numerous than we, and in the full exercise of all jurisdiction ecclesiastical, by their Vicars General and Officials, who are so confident, that they excommunicate those who come to our Court, even In matrimonial causes ; which affront hath been offered myself, by the Popish Primate's Vicar-General, for which I have begun a process against him. *•' The Primate himself lives in my parish, within two miles of my house; the Bishop in another part of my Diocese farther off. Every parish hath its Priest, (as in 18 1 G,) and some (as in 1814) two or three a-piece, and so their Mass Houses. Also in some places, Mass is said in the Churches." (This is not yet done in 1816'; but the office for the dead is read by Popish Priests in many church-yards, contrary to law ; and a few years ago, a Popish Priest and a funeral walked over the Prebendary of TuUa, in the Diocese of Killaloe, for attempting to remonstrate on the illegality of this practice ; at which outrage, a certain factious Lawyer was present and con- senting.) " Friars there are in divers places, who go about (as in 1816) though not in their habits, and, by their impor- tunate begging, impoverish the people, who indeed are gene- rally very poor. *^ KiLMORKNSIS." No care being taken to execute the Proclamations which were from time to time issued after the complaints were made, the Popish Clergy, knowing the strong interest they had at Court, disregarded whether they were proclaimed or not. They would sneak away, and secretly lurk among the kerns and the tories for a little while, and afterwards run their old way j and thus they drove on their designs until the year 16U, which* when too late, testified the wisdom of those Prelates who had given so many salutary warnings to the Government of the danger and mischiefs arising from the encouragement of Popery In Ireland. {See the Romish Fox, p. 201.^ No. XXIII. " FallaceSy sangulnariii foedefragi, diversis wicantes inter se " fnctiouibm, alter in alteriiis viscera ferrinn immittere quam " cum hoste commimi congredi, paratiores." (Dr. Bates, Elcnch. Mot. Par. ii. p. 19.) 1630, June 7- — The Prince of Wales was baptized with great solemnitv. The Godfathers were the King of France 11 2 100 Annals of Irelanch and the Prince Elector Palatine, who were represented hy the Duke of Lennox and the Marquis of Hamilton ; and the Godmother was the Queen of France, represented hy the Duchess of Riciimond. (D. Scot's History of Scotland.) About this time, the Lords and Council of England, having received the Declaration of the Council in Ireland, in defence of Lord Falkland's administration, particularly respecting the Popish Clergy and Laity, returned their acknow- ledgment of its having decided their opinion in favour of that calumniated Nobleman ; and they moreover reminded the Lords Justices and Privy Council, " How much it concerned the good government of Ireland, to prevent, in time, the first growing of such evils ; for that where such people are per- mitted to swarm, they will soon grow licentious, and endure no government but their own, which cannot otherwise be remedied than by a due and seasonable execution of the law, and of such directions as, from time to time, have been sent from his Majesty and Council, &c." In this year, the buildings in St. Patrick's Purgatory, a small island in Lough Derg, in the County of Donegal, were defaced by order of the Irish Government, to prevent the scan- dalous resort of multitudes of wicked and ignorant people to it, under the pretence of making an atonement for their sins ; a practice which prevails to this day, and is chiefly kept up by a certain lay order of devotees, called Carmelites, or Scapu- larians, who are infamous for every kind of vice, encouraged by the false and wicked tenets which they hold. These people believe, that by wearing a few cabalistical words, sewed in a piece of leather and hung on their neck, that they are secured from fire, water, witchcraft, gun-shots, &c. This Order being, like that of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, a military one, was found very convenient to some of the pious leaders, in the Crusade against Heretics, in 17^8. The assassins who burned the Protestants in the barn of ScuUahogue, and wielded their bloody pikes on the bridge of VVexiord, when the Slaney ran crimson with Protestant blood, were almost all of this Order. The story of Father Murphy, at the Buttle of Arklow, is too well known to require a repeti- tion here ; but beside the precedent of the Popish Bishop, Mac Egan, on the .'ith of January, 1603, he had another pointed out to him, in '^ The Brief Relation of the Notable Miracles wrought by the Power of the Holy Scapular ;" several editions of which have been published by a Popish Bookseller in Bridge Street, Dublin. In the 58th page of the Carmelite's Manual, we are favoured with the following anecdotes, which. Anndh of Ireland. 101 \n several actions in 179S, served to animate the bigoted and furious Rebels to the most desperate enterprises : " In the city of Avignon, in France, Anno Domini 1622, a person of honour, named Alexander Dominick, a native of Lyons, and a soldier by profession, going to the army, remained there to do his devotions, and to celeln'ate, before his departure, the Feast of the Scapular, with the other members of tlie Confraternity. On the llth of July, six days before the said Feast, as he was going out of the bath, he met with a certain enemy of his, who saluted him with a pistol loaden with two bullets, and having made the discharge of it just at his breast, withdrew himself. This poor man, thinking himself to be killed, had recourse to the Patroness of the Confraternity, (in preference to the Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier of the world,) crying out, * Oh, Blessed Virgin of Mount Carmel, assist me !' A strange thing ! He had no sooner pronounced these words, but he felt tlie two bullets fall down into his breeches ; and being carried home to his lodging, it was perceived that his cloak was burned, and that the bullets passed through his doublet and shirt, and left their marks upon the Holy Sca- pular, which he wore next to his skin, without any hurt to his person." " In the year 16J3, near Cracovia, in Poland, a young man, who, a little before, had received the Holy Scapular in the Convent of the Carmelites of the said city, received in battle a musquet shot upon his breast, but the bullet passing through his breast-piece and clothes, rested at his Scapular, and did no more hurt, but left a little spot upon the holy habit, &c. &c." — If the pious reader desires to know more of the miraculous powers of the Holy Scapular, he may repair to greater volumes, such as Lazanade Patrona, Maria Theophibus, Raymondus Jesuita, &c. &c. (Treatise on the Scapular, p. 58.^ By such wretched falsehoods as these are the deluded peasantry of Ireland led into the field of battle by their ambi- tious Clergy, after having been sedulously corrupted in private conferences by the powerful engine of auricular confession. Sept. 18. — Bishop Bedel wrote to Archbishop Ussher from Kilmore, respecting the state of his dioceses. In this letter he stated, that the Popish Primate and Bishop of Kilmore, with sixty-six Popish Priests, were resident in those dioceses, having a great advantage over the Protestant Clergy, not only in number, but also in their knowledge of the Irish language, and their popularity with the Nobility and Clergy of the Counties of Cavan and Longford, Many of these Popish lOi Annals of Ireland. Priests, (as mentioned by Bishop Burnet, in his Life of tins venerable Prelate, p. 89,) were brought into the Ecclesiastical Courts, and prosecuted for theit lewdness ; on which occasion, which occurred frequently, the Bishop would, with great mildness, and without scoffing or insulting language, endea- vour to make them sensible of that " tyrannical imposition in their Church, in denying Priests leave to marry, which occa- sioned so much impurity among them." This primitive Bishop observed, (Burnet's L.ife of Bishop Bedel,) with more regret, that the English had all along neg- lected the Irish, as a nation not only conquered, but indisci- plinable, and that the Clergy had scarce considered them as a part of their charge, but had left them wholly in the hands of their own Priests, without taking any other care of them, but the making them pay their titi.es. And, indeed, their Priests were a strange sort of people, that generally knew nothing but the reading of their Offices, which were not so much as understood by many of them, and they taught their people nothing but the saying their Paters and Aves in Latin ; so that the state both of their Clergy and Laity was such, that it could not but raise great compassion in a man that had so tender a sense of the value of those souls, that Christ had purchased with his blood ; and, therefore, he resolved to set about that apostolical work, by converting the natives with the zeal and care that so great an undertaking required. In the mean time, the feuds between the King and the Church of England on the one hand, and the various denomi- nations of Protestant Dissenters on the other, grew every day more serious and alarming; so that the whole of the year 1631 passed away in a series of unhappy contests between the Pro- testants of Great Britain, which tended but too much to faci- litate the progress of the diabolical conspiracy formed by the Pope and his Clergy for their destruction. No. XXIV. " They, under fair pretence of friendly ends y " yind well-placd icords of glozivg courtesy, " Baited viilh r^^asons not unplausibky *' IVbi ihem into the easy-hearted man, " And hug him into snares.' (Comus.) 1632. — In the beginning of this year, the Popish College, which had been erected in Back-lane, was shut up by order of Government, and disposed of to the University of Dublin. Annals of Ireland, lOS A Rector and Scholars were placed in it, and a weekly Lecture established, which the Lords Justices countenanced by their presence. In this year, Archbishop Ussher used his interest with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and many other great men at Court, in favour of the Church of Ireland, by opposing and hindering several grants and patents to some Courtiers and great men, who had privately obtained them, for the purpose of grasping at ecclesiastical property. — (Ware's Bishops, p. \0S.) He caused a patent made to a Scottish Nobleman, of several tithes, to be called in and made void, his Majesty having been deceived when he made the grant ; and this active Prelate was so anxious to obtain a competent maintenance for the Clergy of Ireland, that he had, some years before, obtained a grant from the King, in his own name, tiiough for the use of the church, by which such impropriations as belonged to the church, and then were leased out, should, on the expiration of their leases, revert to their original channel. May l.*^. — The King set out for Scotland, where he was ^crowned with the usual solemnities, held a Parliament, and obtained a large subsidy. (Rapin.) 1G33. — In this year. Doctor John Bramhall resigned all his preferments in England, and came to Ireland as Chaplain to Lord Wentworth. The manner in which this eminent Divine left England, was suitable to his zealous and disinterested conduct in the country he adopted, and redounds to hi^ immortal honour. Some Noblemen, and other men high in office in England, promised to make him his Majesty's Chap- lain in Ordinary, and to help to raise him to the highest honours in the church, in all which he acknowledged there was great force, but said they might thence see, that he con- sulted not with flesh and blood ; and moreover, he solemnly protested, in the presence of God, that nothing but an unmingled zeal to serve God and the King, in recovering the rights of an oppressed church, which he understood the Lord Deputy had seriously laid to heart, could bias him against the inclination he had to gratify so many dear and noble friends. May 25. — Bishop Bedel having resigned the See of Ardagh, was succeeded in it by Doctor John Richardson, a native of Chester, Archdeacon of Deny, Rector of Ardstra, and Vicar of Granard, all of which he held in commendam with his Bishoprick, but Doctor Bramhall succeeding to the See of Derry soon after, found his title infirm, both to the Arch- deaconry and Rectory of Ardstra, and provided two incum- 104 Annals of Ireland, bents, who succeeded him in these preferments. This Prelate was a man of profound learning, well versed in the Holy Scriptures, and of exact knowledge in Chronology. He was the author of Select Observations on the Old Testament, which he dedicated to Archbishop Ussher, and were published in 1655, a year after his death. (Bishop Fessey's Life of Primate Biximhall.) June 1. — Doctor John Lesley, Bishop of Orkney and the Isles, one of the most accomplished Prelates of his time, was translated to the See of Raphoe, and admitted to the Privy Council of Ireland. When he came to Raphoe, he found the jevenues engrossed by several gentlemen, who entered into a combination to maintain the properties they had sacrilegiously acquired; but, by an expensive law-suit, the Bishop retrieved the rights and estate of his See, and increased the income of it nearly one- third part. He built a stately Palace in his Diocese, contriving it for strength as well as beauty, which proved highly useful after- wards in the year 1641, and preserved the lives of many Protestants in that neighbourhood during the Popish massacre. When Sir Ralph Gore was besieged by the Rebels in Mag- herebeg, and reduced to great extremities, the Lagan forces, consisting of three regiments, refused to hazard themselves for the relief of him and his party ; but the Bishop of Raphoe, xvith a company of his friends and tenants, sallied forth from his Palace, amidst the flames of the whole country, relieved the besieged, and evidenced in the action as much personal valour, as regular conduct. (Ware's Bishops, p. 189.J August \0. — Dr. John Bramhall, by order of Lord Went- worth, wrote to the Archbishop of Canterbury, assuring his Grace that *' it was not possible for the intentions of a mortal man to be more serious and sincere in tiiose things that con- cerned the good of the Irish Church, than those of the Lord Deputy were.' The Church of Ireland was in a deplorable state at that time. Most of the tithes having been, according to tiie corrupt system of the Popish Church, appropriated to Monasteries and other Religious Houses, were, on the Reformation, vested in the crown, or sold to private subjects, and made lay fees; the Vicarages for the most part stipendiary, and their stipends so miserable, that in the whole Province of Connaught, most of the Vicar's pensions came but to forty shil- lings a year each, and in many places amounted only to sixteen shillings. On this subject, Dr. Hevlin, the Biographer of Arphbishop Laud, observes, (Lib, IV. Part 11. page 15,) Annals of Ireland. 105 ** that such a state of the church could produce no other effects than ignorance in the Clergy, and barbarism in the people ; scandalous benefices ; making for the most part, scandalous ministers, as naked walls make giddy housewives. Wbere there is neither means nor maintenance for a learned ministry, what a gross night of ignorance must befal those men, who were to hold forth the light to others ; and if the light itself be darkness, how great a darkness must it be which doth follow after it;" and, according to the observation of Panor- itiitan — Ad tenuitatem beneficiorem necessario sequitur igno- rantia sacerdotum. To remedy these evils, the Lord Deputy proposed to the King to restore all the Lay- impropriations to the Church of Ireland ; and although the Exchequer was at that time empty, and the revenue low, such was his Majesty's piety, that he graciously condescended to accede to the proposal. Encouraged by the King's example, the Earl of Cork, who was a true friend to the Protestant interest, and had settled a strong colony of Protestants on one of his estates, restored some of his impropriations to the several parish churches, to which they had originally belonged ; and it is thought, that he would have restored all the impropriations he possessed in the same manner, if an unfortunate dispute had not happened between him and the Lord Deputy, respecting the removal of his family monuments in one of the Cathedrals of the city of Dublin. (IleijUns Life of Laud^ vol. iv. p. 16.^ In the year KJIO, Richard Boyle, the first Earl of Cork, built the town of Bandon, celebrated by Spencer, as *' the pleasant Bandon, crowned with many a wood." In the year 16Sy, the Irish Papists demolished the walls of this town ; but they were rebuilt after the Revolution, and over one of the gates the following lines were inscribed : Turk, Jew, or Atheist, May enter here, but not a Papist. A drunken Friar, some years ago, added, with a piece of chalk, the annexed explanatory couplet : Who wrote these lines ? — He wrote them well; For the same is wrote on the gates of hell. For many years after 1681), according to a bye-law of the Corporation, no Roman Catholic was permitted to live in Bandon; but in the year ISOG, it contained as many Popish as Protestant inhabitants. 106 Annals of Ireland. August 15.— Mr. Justice Cressy wrote the following letter to» the Lord Deputy from Wexford : '* Most Hon. Lord, *' According to the directions given by your Lordship, I have here, at the town of Wexford, as it came to my turn, made known his Majesty's pleasure to the country, wherein 1 cannot yet perceive but that the people, on all hand?, rest satisfied therewith. The jails are here, in a mnnner, empty, and the indictments and complaints (ew^ and of a small moment ; but I find, tiiat this country, which doth contain the most ancient English Plantators, and were lately the most forward professors of the Reformed Christian Religion in the kingdom, by the pernicious confluence of Priests, who here have raised a Romish Hierarchy of Bishops, Commissaries, Vicars-General, and Parochial Priests of their own, to the great derogation of his Majesty's Royal Power, and to the estal)lishing of a foreign jurisdiction in all causes ecclesias- ticiil, are now in a sort become principally Romish and Popisl) ; so that the secular and common people do themselves groan under the burthen. " NoA^, my Lord, this being directly against the laws esta- blished, not invading only, but even abrogating his Majesty's jurisdiction and princely Government in this his kingdom of Ireland, I held myself bound, not only by my oath as a Judge, and as a servant of the King, but even by my alle- giance, to oppose this with all the force and strength that my place coidd afford ; and, therefore, in my charge unto the Jury, did declare unto them, the quality and fearful conse- quences thereof; and, as far as I could, did endeavour to anticipate and prevent the policy of their Priests' Absolutions from perjury, and wilful breach of their oaths; but I fear all in vain, for they are all Recusants ; not one Protestant among them. I shall this day press them to find their Bishop of Femes, here placed amongst them by the Pope's authority ; uhat they will do, I shall hereafter relate unto your Lordship. In the mean time, I have been privately solicited by one of their sect, a Professor of the Law, to look to myself; a man in ye-irs, likely ere long to lay my bones amongst them, and tendered me a Priest to confer with for a preparation. I told him, if he would bring me a beneficed Priest, or one that had spiritual jurisdiction amongst them, I would talk with him ; but upon this, and my declaration of my distaste for his council, we parted ; whether they may or will plot against me, or in what kind, 1 know not. I fear God, not them. 1 shall Annals (^ Ireland. 107 be to my pover, zealous to tlie service of God, and of his Majesty the King, my Lord and Master, and shall ever rest, " Your Lordship's most faithful, " And obliged Servant, " A. CRKssy. «« Wexford, Jug. 15, 1633." (Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. 103 .J Sept. 3. — Dr. John Bramhall, Chaplain to Lord VVentworth, was admitted Treasurer of Christ Church, Dublin, (fare's JBishops, p. 293 .J Sept. 15. — Dr. Wm. Laud, Archbishop Elect of Canterbury, was chosen Chancellor of the University of Dublin. In a letter from this Prelate to the Lord Deputy, written a few days after his translation from the See of London, is the following remarkable passage: — " 1 have had an heaviness hanging upon me ever since I was nominated to this place, • and I can give myself no account of it, unless it proceed from an apprehension, that there is more expected from me than the craziness of these times will give me leave to do." (Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. 1 1 l.J Oct. 15. — The Duke of York, afterwards James the Second, was born. He was ushered into the world along with a report of the discovery of a design to restore the Popish Religion in England. The Dsemon of Popery met this unfortunate Prince in his cradle, grew with his growth, strengthened with his strength, and at last laid hitn a degraded exile in a foreign grave. This report was universally circulated through England, Scotland, and Ireland at this time ; and had the authors of it been satisfied witii asserting, that " the Queen's Chaplains, and the Popish Clergy, who were then actively, though secretly, employed, propaganda fide, in the British dominions," had formed such a design, they would not have been mistaken. But they went much farther, and charged it on the King's Blinisters, the Privy Council, and the new made Archlnshop of Canterbury ; and the Papists themselves gave occasion fof these suspicions, in shewing pretty openly their hopes of seeing very soon a change in favour of their Religion. Rapin, who asserts, on the authority of a Diary kept by Archbishop Laud, that a Cardinal's hat was offered to this Prelate in IGiS, if he would assist in restoring the Popish Religion, gives a cir- cumstantial account of the grounds and reasons of this opinion, in the tenth Volume of his History of England, p. 257. lOS Annals of Ireland. No. XXV. '^ If I raise my voice agaivst Popery, such as I have defined it to your Lordsldp, it is because I know it to be the old stand- ing atrse of this unhappy land ; the household DcemoUy through whose injiuence the nation has been prex:ented, for upwards of two centuries, from coalescing a)id blending into one people." (Letter to Lord Fingal, by the Author of the Letter to Mr. Canning, 2d Edition, London, primed for Hatchard, 18 i 3.) 1633, No7). 5.— Dr. \Vm. Betkl, Bishop of Kilmore, wrote to the Lord Deputy on his arrival in Ireland, giving the fol- lowing account of the state of Popery at tliat time. The Bisi'op stated — " That in the Irish Nation the Pope had a far greater kingdom than his ?»Irijesty had. That the said kingdom of ihe Pope was governed by the ;'ew congregation, •^ De jiropaganda fide/ established not long before at Rome. 1 hat the Pope had there a Clergy depending on him, double in number to the English, the heads of whicii (as in 1814,) wtre hound togetlier by a Corporal Oath, to maintain his power and greatness, against all persons whatsoever. That for the moulding of the people to the Pope's obedience, there was a great rabble of irregular Regulars, most of them the younger sons of noble houses, winch made them the more insolent and inc )ntrouhible. That the Pope had erected an University in Dublin, to confront his M;:}esty's College there, and breed up the youth of the kingdom to his devotion, one Harris being Dean thereof, who had dispersed a scandalous pamphlet against the Lord Primate's Sermon at Wansteed, in the year 16-'9, (as the Popish Clergy in Ireland, in 1813, re-published some of tlie scandalous and virulent aspersions of Thomas Ward, on the Protestant religion.) That since the dissolving of tlieir new Friaries in the City of Dublin, they had erected thera in the country, (as in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries they have had them in the City of Dublin, and many other places in Ireland,) and had brought the people to such a sottish negligence, that they cared not to learn the Command- ments, as God spake and left them, but flocked in multitudes to the hearing of such superstitious doctrines, as some of their own Priests were ashamed of. That a Synodical Meeting of their Clergy had, a short time before, been held at Drogheda, in winch it was decreed, That it was not lawful to take the Oath of Allegiance 3 and, therefore, in such a conjuncture of Annals of Ireland. 109 affairs, to tlunk that the bridle of the army might (as some persons had suggested) be taken away, must have been the thought, not of a brain-sick, but of a brainless man ; which, wiiosoever did endeavour, not only would oppose his Majesty's service, but expose his own neck to the skeins of those Irish cut-throats." (BedeVs Life, p. b6.) On this information, the Lord Deputy applied for, and ob- tained his Majesty's leave to hold a Parliament in Ireland the ensuing year, which he managed with such firmness and ability, that he obtained a power sufficient to repress the inso- lence of the rebellious Papists, and acquired the good opinion of such of them as were peaceably inclined. Dec. 6. — The Lord Deputy received a Letter from England, informing him of the trial and execution of one Arthur, an Irish Popish Priest, who had arrived in London from Lisbon about the end of the summer in this year. Being found guilty of High Treason, he was hanged, drawn, and quartered. At his death, he declared his innocence of the crime laid to his charge, but iK) one believed him. (Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. \GG.) 1634. — In the Parliament held by Lord Wentworth in this year, he endeavoured to provide a suitable maintenance for the Established Clergy of Ireland, by appropriating the alienated property of the Church to its original and proper use. He had before persuaded.-the Earl of Cork to surrender tithes of the annual value of two thousand pounds per annum ; an enor- mous sum in those days. A Convocation sitting at tlie same time with this Parliament, granted eight subsidies to the King, solicited a redress of grievances, and substituted the articles of the English Church for those which had been compiled by Archbishop Ussher. Jpril ]/. — Dr. George Downham, Bishop of Derr), died in that City, and was bu.ied in his Cathedral there He took a distinguished part among those learned Prelates, v.'ho, in the year 1626, protested against the toleration of Popery in Ireland, He had in his early days been Professor of Logic in the Uni- versity of Cambridge, and was esteemed a learned man. (Ware's Bishops, p. 29 2. J May 26. — Dr. John Bramliall, Archdeacon of Meath, and Chaplain to Lord Wentworth, was consecrated Bishop of Deny, in the Chapel of the Castle of Dublin. Of this active Prelate, we have the following account in his Life, written by Dr. John Vesey, Archbishop of Tuam, when Bishop of Li- merick : " He recovered to the Church, in the space of four years. 110 Annals of Ireland. thirty (some say forty) thousand pounds per annum, whereof he gave an account, at his going to England, to the Archbishop of Canterbury. So tliat many a poor Vicar now eats of the trees the Bishop of Derry planted, and when he eats his meal, has reason to thank God for his benefactor ; and many shall hereafter have their ground refreshed by his care and labour, that know not the head and spring of the river that makes thorn fruitful. It is not to be doubted, but that he would have recovered much more, but for the Rebellion of Ireland ; after which he became as famous for those other gifts God had be- stowed on him, as eminently serviceable to the Church, in asserting her doctrine against the Papists, as he had already her discipline and property against the malcontents among our- selves." August 29. — Dr. Francis Gough, Bishop of Limerick, died in that City, and was buried in his Cathedral. (Wares Bishops, p. 514.J He was one of those Prelates, who, not wishing to become " accessary to the eternal perdition of those unhappy people, who perish in the deluge of Catholic Apostacy," pro- tested, in 1G26', against the toleration of Popeiy in Ireland. In this year, J^ver Mac Mahon, a Popish Priest, and after- wards successively Titular Bishop of Down and Clcgher, pri- vately discovered to Sir George Radcliflf, a confidential friend of Lord Wcntworth, that there was at that time a design for a general rising in Ireland, to be seconded and assisted from abroad. (Harris's Dublin.) Mac Mahon, having an assur- ance of pardon, acknowledged that he was one of the con- spirators, having beeif employed for some years on that account in foreign Ccjurts, soliciting supplies for carrying on that " Work of Religion." Lord Wentworth communicated tiiis intelligence to the King, who, at the same time, received from his Ambassadors on the Continent, some dark hints of the probability of a Rebellion in Ireland. No. XXVI. . " Tiie Popish ReUglon hath a restless sphit, and will strwe by " these gradations ; if it once get a connivance, it will press fof " toleration ; if tbit should be obtained, the professors of it must *' have an equalitij ; from thence then will aspire to superiority ; " and icill never rest tilt they get a subversion of the true Reli- « gion." (The Pailiament of England to King James the First.) 1634, August 30. — Th.e Queen sent for the Archbishop of Canterbury, this day, to Oatlands, and gave him " thanks for a Annals of Ireland. Ill business which she had trusted him withal, promising him to be his friend, and that he should liave immediate access to her when he had occasion." The great business entrusted on this occasion, by this artful and intriguing Princess, to the Archbishop, was, (as Dr. Ileylin, his Grace's biographer, conjectures,) the facilitating the safe and favourable reception of Panzani, the Pope's Le- gate at Court. This man had been sent into England, under the pretence of preventing a schism, which appeared likely to take place between the Romish Secular and Regular Priests ; yet Heylin observes, that, under that pretence, " many other designs were muflled, which were not fit to be discovered unto vulgar eyes." Panzani, by many secret artifices, worked himself into the favour of Cottington, Windebank, and other great men at Court, and at last grew so confident, as to propose this question to some of the Bishops, " Whether his Majesty would permit a Catholic Bishop to reside in the English nation, on being allowed to nominate that Bishop, and to limit the exercise of Ills function as he tliought proper ?" The Bishops answered this question by another, *' Whether the Pope would allow of such a Bishop of his Majesty's nomi- nating, as held the Oath of Allegiance to be lawful, and should permit the taking of it by the Roman Catholic subjects ?" The Legate replied, that " he had no authority to answer this question," and soon after took an opportunity to apply to the King to permit an agent from the Pope to reside in England, for the purpose of managing the Queen's religious concerns ; to which the King, with the advice and consent of his Privy Council, assented, upon condition that the agent should not be a Priest. (Heylin s Life of Laud, vol. iv. p. 38.) Nov. 2-1. — Thomas Ram, Bishop of Ferns, died of an apo- plexy, In Dublin. He was one of those Prelates who drew up ,and signed tiie protestation against the toleration of Popery, in the year HJiG. This Prelate built an Episcopal House, at Old Leighlin, for the benefit of his successors, and founded a library for the use of his Clergy, which was aftervv.*rds de- stroyed by the Popish Rebels in I6i\. He was buried in a Chapel, at Gorey, in the County of Wexford, which he had built himself on an estate of his own acquisition. (H^are's Bishops, p. 44A.J Dec. \:i. — Dr. George Webb, a native of Wiltshire, and Chaplain to the King, was consecrated Bishop of Limerick, in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin. He had highly distinguished himself at Court, by lus preaching, which was remarkable for 112 Annals of Ireland. smoothness and elegance of style. He died of a dysentery, when prisoner to the Rebels in the Castle of Limerick, about the close of the year 16'41. They permitted his body to be buried in St. Munchin's Church-yard in that City, hut took it up again in twenty-four hours afterwards, expecting to find xings, or some other valuable booty buried with it. (Ibid, p. 514.; IGS5, Feb. 21. — The Dutch of Walloon Churches in the Diocese of Norwich, petition the Bishop of that See, against certain injunctions issued to them by the Archbishop of Can- terbury. The Puritans espoused the cause of the congrega- tions of these Churches, who took fire at an attempt being made to reconcile them to the Church of England, by accom- modating thern with French and Dutch translations of the English Liturgy, and requiring them to attend Divine Service at the Churches of the respective parishes in which they resi- ded. (Rapin, vol.. x.) On this occasion, several malicious libels were published against the Archbishop, accusing him of an intention to restore the Popish Religion in England. (Heylin's Life of Land.) April 7' — Lord Wentvvorth wrote to Mr. Secretary Cooke, informing him, that he had sent orders to the Sheriffs of Lon- donderry, to require the tenants of the London Companies to keep their rents in their own hands, until his Majesty's plea- sure should be known, and to stop the cutting of trees in all ihe proportions. (Sfraffbras Letters, vol. i. p. 407.J In this year, a fine of seventy-five thousand pounds was levied on the London Companies for a breach of covenant in the plantations of Londonderry and Colerain. In a letter of Sir Thomas Philips, of Newtownlimevady, to King Charles I. (published in Harris's Hibernica, p. 132,) these Companies are accused of having, " for their private profit, neglected the planting of religion and civility in the immense tracts of land which had been intrusted by his Majesty to their care, in his royal zeal for (lod's service, and the safety of the Country ; so that what his Majesty intended should have been (by a strong Protestant plantation) a terror to his enemies, was become (by the establishnient of multitudes of disaffected Papists in it) a bait to invite them thither, where the chief tenants and inha- bitants being Irish, are prepared to entertain them." (Harris's Hibernica, p. \34.J The massacre in 1641, verified Sir Thomas Philips's appre- hensions respecting the culpable negligence of the London Companies in planting the County of Derry, when, among other dreadful outrages, six hundred British Protestants were Annals of Ireland, ' 1 13 murdered by Sir Phelim O'Neil and his Popish followers, at Garvagh, where a similar effort was made by their descendants, on the 26th of July, 1813. On this day, multitudes of these bigoted Papists, called Standard Men, flocked into that town from Fecny, Dungiveuj Ball^nascreen, Desertniartin, Mag- hera, and Svvatteragh, to make a premeditated attack upon the unoffending Protestants at the fair, where they met with such a reception, as has kept them tolerably quiet in the day light ever since. May \D. — The Lord Deputy received a letter from his friend, Mr. Garrard, in London, containing the following passage : " Some exception hath been taken by my Lord's Grace of Canterbury, to the over great recourse of his Majesty's sub- jects to the Queen's Chajiel, at Somerset House, and to Ambassadors houses in the city of London, which must needs be the cause of the growth of Popery in this kingdom. The King and the Council have taken it into consideration, and I hope will give a speedy remedy to this growing evil. It pleased his Grace to say, on this occasion, that the Papists were the most dangerous subjects of the Kingdom, and that betwixt them and the Puritans, the good Protestants would be ground to powder. July 14. — The Lord Deputy wrote from the Abbey of Boyle, in the County of Roscommon, to Mr. Secretary Coke, informing him of the progress he was making in the establish- ment of an English Settlement in the Province of Connaught. In this letter, he expresses his apprehensions of an opposition which he afterwards met with in the prosecution of his plan from the County of Galway, concerning which he makes the following observation : — *' For certain it is a country which lies out at a corner by itself, and all the inhabitants wholly natives and Papists, hardly an Englishman amongst them, whom they kept out with all the industry in the world j and, therefore, it would be of great security, that they were thoroughly lined with Englishmen indeed." (Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. 414.J 114 Annals of Ireland, No. XXVII. " On cntend que tons les cultes soient libres et puhliqiiement " exerces. Mais nous avons rejete cet article, conime contraire ** aiix canonSj et aux conciles, a la Religion Catholiqiiey a la " tranquillitie de la vie, et ou honheur de I'etat, par les funestes ** consequences qui en deriveraient." (Pius VII. to the Cardinals, February 5, 1808. lC3;j, July 15. — On this day, a Convocation of the Clergy assembled in Dublin, and sat during the Session of Parliament. The chief objects in Lord Wentworth's view at this time, were the improvement of the temporal estate of the Church of Ireland, and its union with the Church of England in the same Articles of Religion, and the same canons of discipline and worship. (Ware, vol. i. p. 119.J Among other Acts passed »in this Parliament was one of great consequence to the distressed church, projected and modelled by the Bishop of Derry. This Act made provisions for the preservation of the inheritance, rights, and profits of lands belonging to the church and persons ecclesiastical. This limited the possessors of ecclesiastical property to term and rent. It prescribed what they might set, for what, and how long, and was considered the great security of succession. In another Session of this Parliament, an Act was made for the benefit of the inferior clergy, providing for a restitution of the property which had been alienated from them, as well as for the preservation of what they possessed. Jidy 17. — Robert Echlin, Bishop of Down and Connor, died. This Prelate, in 1615, repaired to London, and repre- sented to King James the First the state of his Diocese, from concealment and usurpations of the property belonging to it ; upon which he o])tained from his Majesty to the Lord Deputy, Sir Oliver St. John, empowering him to hold a commendam of any one dignity, or prebend, when void, within his own Diocese, to enable him to maintain the dignity of his situation, and to prosecute suits of lav/ for the recovery of the rights of his distressed Bishoprick. (Ware, vol. i. p. 208.J Oct. 4. — Doctor Henry Lesley, Dean of Down, and Trea- surer of St. Patrick's, Dublin, was consecrated Bishop of Down and Connor, in St. Peter's Church, Drogheda. He was a Prelate eminent for his piety, gravity, learning, loyalty, hospitality, and affability. He was universally skilled Annals of Ireland. 1 15 in antiquity, especially in the writings of the ancient Greek and Latin Fathers. He perfectly understood tiie primitive Constitution and history of the Catholic Church ; and no man knew better, or promoted more eagerly, the reformation of religion, according to the Church of England. (Ware, vol. i. p. 208.; A'oy. 16. — The Archhisiiop of Canterbury wrote to Lord Wentworth, giving him the first innmation of the cabals which were forming against this great and good Nobleman by the Queen's party at Court. " There are here, (said his Grace in this letter,) as I have casually discovered, some who, not- withstanding your great services in Ireland, which are most graciously accepted by the King, whisper, and perhaps speak louder where they think they may, against your proceedings in that country; and tliis is somewhat loudly spoken by " some on the Queen's side." And although I know a great part of this pn;ceeds from your wise and noble proceedings against the Romish party in that Kingdom, yet that shall never be made the cause in public ; but advantages will be taken (such as they can) from other occasions, to blast you and your honour, if they be able to do it." (Strafford's Ldiers, vol. i. p. 47^.^ Such were the Jesuitical practices of this intriguing Queen and her Popish Counsellors, in eftecting the ruin of one of the greatest statesmen and most faithful servants ever any King or country was blessed with. The wicked conspiracy succeeded. This great pillar of the realm was the victim of it ; but, like another Samson, his fall was succeeded by the total ruin and destruction of the wretches who had contrived it. Dec. 27. — Michael Boyle, Bishop of Waterford, died. He was a Ijrother to Richard, Archbishop of Tuam, and uncle to Michael, Archbishop of Dublin. He was one of those Pre- lates, who, in 1726", protested against the toleration of Popery in Ireland. (Ware, vol. i. p. 5?>9.J About this time, tlie Lord Deputy received a letter from his fiiend, Mr. Garrard, in London, containing the following pas- sage, illustrating the encouragement given at that time, by the Queen and her connections in France and Italy, to English Proselytes to Popery. " Wat Montague triumphs in his new religion at Paris; not such a zealot there; he wears a chain of beads, with a cross hanging at them, about his neck waits on the King whenever he goes to Mass; writes over to his friends here, that he is not only reconciled to the Church of Rome, but is ready to die a martyr to his religion. The King gave him a present, a ring worth fourteen hundred pounds, which he sent I 2 116 Annab of Ireland, over by Sir Henry to shew the Queen. He is going to Rome> being, they say, the only favourite of Cardinal Barbarino, the Pope's nephew, whose letters he shewed here to his friends, so full of affection and immense expressions of love to him, that he is confident he shall make himself a belter fortune than he could have done at home ; which, I believe, is the true cause why he hath changed his religion." (Strafford's Letters, vol. i. p. 490. J In this month, the Queen's Chapel in Somerset Yard was consecrated by her Popish Bishop ; the ceremonies lasted three days, with Masses, preaching, and singing of Litanies ; a representation of the giory of heaven was exhibited over the altar-piece, and multitudes of Papists resorted to the sliow from all parts of England. Under this buffoonery, however, more serious matters were concealed ; ior the Queen's Bishop and Chaplains, in conjunction with the swaims of Popish Priests and Jesuits, who had flocked into England on her marriage, were at this time busily employed in plotting the ruin of the Protestants in the British dominions. (Strafford's Letters, vol. \.J The Queen (as Bishop Burnet observes) was, during her whole life, fond of intrigues, though she possessed neither the judgment nor secrecy necessary to conduct them; but her vivacity in conversation was such, and her management of the King so artful, that she acquired a conijilete ascendancy over him, which conduced in no small degree to his destruction. Several Jesuits and Popish Priests got into livings as Dis- senting Ministers, in the troubles which ensued after this time, when a deep plot against the Church of England was con- ducted by all the Popish Ecclesiastics in his Majesty's domi- nions, under the immediate management of the Queen's Popish agent. (See Bishop Kennet's Register and Chronicle, p. 231 and 781. J 1636, April 5. — Mr. Garrard, of London, wrote to Lord Wentworth, informing him, that the Archbishop of Canter- bury had, a few days before, apprehended and imprisoned two Popish Priests, for having preached in English in the Queen's Chapel, where none were permitted to preach except the Capuchins and her Majesty's Chaplains, (Lord Strafford's Lettei's, vol. ii. p. 2.) Mr. Garrard concluded his communication on this subject in the following words : — " There is going hence, one Mr. Abingdon, son-in-law to Lord Powis, to lie at Rome. I hear his entertainment is five hundred a year. One Lieutenant- Colonel Brett went hence before Christmas on the same Annals of Ireland, 1 1 7 licly and constantly, th^n incite the Pope and the King of Spain to undertake their quarrel, and divers propositions 1 understand they have made to that purpose. They likewise hold, by means of the Pope's Clergy, continual intelligence here with these of the meer Irish, and believe themselves to be so strong in men, that they desire nothing of Spain but to furnish them with arms for 12,000 men ; all the rest they would be able to do for themselves; their landing place is to be near Colerain or Derry." (Strafford's Letters, vol. ii, p. 3.^ No. XXX. " Qald rahidcB tradis avile hipcB." — (Ovid.) 1637, Oct. 23.— Lord Conway wrote to the Lord Deputy, concluding his letter in these words : — " My Lady of Newport hath reconciled herself to the Church of Rome, and is the 1 24 Annals of Ireland. convert of Wat Montague and Mr. Con. I shall ever continue in the faith that I now profess, &c. ** Conway and Kilulta." In a subsequent letter, Lord Conway gave his noble friend the following account of the consequence of this Lady's con- version : — " My Lord of Newport was sO fierce in complaining of his wife being made a Papist, that the matter was disputed at the Council Table, where the King did use such words of Wat Montague and Sir Tobia Matthew, (and we have a Mon- tague and a Matthew advocating the cause of Popery in 1814,) that the fright made Wat keep his cbamber longer than his sickness would have detained him ; and Don Tobia was in such perplexity, that 1 find he will make a very ill man to be a martyr, but now the dog doth again wag his tail." Dec. 1. — Bishop Bedel .vrote to the Lord Deputy in favour of Mr. King, the translator of the Bible into the Irish language. King, though an indefatigable friend to the best and truest interest of the Irish people, had been treated with neglect by all but this zealous and intrepid Prelate. IGiS. — Archbishop Laud used his utmost exertions in this year to prevent the subversion of the Church of England by tlie spreading of the Socinian Heresy ; and having some time before taken care to suppress all books inculcating this heresy, he had received a letter of thanks for his exertions, penned by a Jesuit. About this time appeared a short discourse, called, *' Disquisitio Brevis," in which some of the Socinian tenets were craftily inserted, as the best expedients to oppose the controversies between the Churches of England and Rome. This book was generally ascribed to Hales, of Eaton, a man of infinite reading, and no less ingenuity, but a bitter enemy of the true Christian Faith, as professed and taught by the Church of England. This man, after several long and able conferences with xArchbishop Laud, was thoroughly convinced of his errors, and declared himself a true son of the Church of England, both for doctrine and discipline. He became after- wards Chaplain to the Archbishop, who promoted him to a Prebend in Windsor. It may not be foreign to the present subject, at a time, when Dr. Dromgoole and Mr. Gandolphy, with infinitely more zeal than knowledge, are charging the Established Church of this great Protestant Empire with being the cause of all the heresies which have existed amongst us since the Reformation, to trace one of these heresies, and the worst and most preva- lent of them, to its original source, as well as its revival since Annals of Ireland. 1 25 the Reformation, and tlius remind these intemperate advocates of the Catholic Apostacy, that they stand upon less tenable ground than they may perhaps at present suppose. The venerable Martyr, Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch, was bred under the immediate supcrintendance and care of St. John, the beloved disci])le of our Lord. In that early age of . the Church, many, if not all, of the heresies which have since divided and distracted the professors of the Christian Faith, are known to have originated. In the days of St. John, whose life was providentially extended l)eyond the usual ti-ne allotted to man, Ebion and Cerinthus broached that heresy on which those of the Arians and Soeiuians are founded ; and, among the innumerable blessings which we derive from the Gospel of Truth, iew, if any, can be more important to our security, from delusion or misapprehension, than the unan- swerable refutation given to these fatal opinions in that ines- timable Gospel which this Evangelist added to those of Matthew, Mark, and Luke, that nothing might be wanting to prove the Divinity of our Blessed Redeemer, and his conse- quent power to make a full and sufficient atonement for the sins of the whole world. Thus early did the grand deceiver of mankind attempt to corrupt the true and saving Christian Faith ; and the identity of the tempter is clearly proved, from the similarity of these heresies in all subsequent ages of the Church, and under all the variety of denominations which their p: ofessors have assumed. Against a Sect of this description, the venerable Igrnatius, (for tbe recovery of whose Epistles we are indebted to Arch- bishop Ussher,) thus warns the Magnesians : '•' I guard you beforehand against beasts in human shape, whom you ought not only to receive, but, if it be possible, not so much as to meet with them, only to pray for them, if they may at last repent, which will be difficult." Against the successors and representatives of these unhappy men in our own days, and our own country, it is now become but too necessary to warn the Christian Public. The Socinian heresy, after flourishing and declining on the Continent of Europe, after existing secretly, and almost unnoticed in England, for upwards of a century, was revived there some years ago by Dr. Priestley and some other persons, when it was utterly refuted and exposed by the learned Bishop Horsely, whose controversial works, as well as those of that eminent Divine, Charles Leslie, are worthy of the serious and attentive perusal of every man who values his own hopes of everlasting life,., 126 Annals of Ireland. and would transmit to his posterity the sound and genuine faith, as it was once delivered to the Saints. The rapid progress of this refuted heresy in Ireland since the Rebellion of 17-^8? f'lid the zeal with which it is now attempted to be pro])ii*ated in the Province of Ulster, by emissaries from a Society in London, wariant these animad- versions upon it ; while, for the benefit of Messrs. Dromgoole and Gandolphy, this number of the Annals of Popery shall conclude with the following extract from the Preface to Mr. Charles Leslie's Dialogues on the Soeirian C ontroversy : — " The Papists, in defence of their darling doctrine of Tran- substantiation, to account for the many palpable contradic- tions most justly charged upon it, make no scruple to resolve all the difficulty into this, that, that doctrine is a mystery, and, upon that account, unintelligible to our weak under- standing ; and, to support this argument, they are not afraid to put a senseless invention of their own upon the same level with the doctrine of the ever-blessed Trinity itself, thus blas- phemously comparing Avhat is revealed to us in the everlasting Gospel, to a wretched, human fabrication, which is not a mystery, but nonsense and contradiction, unintelligible in itself ; and, our not comprehending it, so little chargeable on any defect of our intellectuals, that if we had the understand- ing of angels, we should be no more able to comprehend it, than to reconcile the grossest contradictions. *' Thus do these men betray the slight regard they have for the most fundamental doctrine of our common Christianity, and expose the most venerable mystery of our holy Religion to the scorn and derision of infidels and heretics." A cheap edition of Dr. Magee's Vindication of the Atone- ment would be well received by many of the Dissenters of the Province of Ulster, and prove highly useful to them. No. XXXL ** As long as the Priests of the Church of Rome are so very ** busy and active in their woi'Jc, it can never be an unbecoming " p rt infhe Ministers of the Protestant Church, to shew an ** e-jual zeal and concern for the true Protestant Religion esta- ** blished among ns." (Dr. Edmund Gibson, Lord Bishop of London, on the Danger and Mischiefs of Popery, Sec. viii.— London, 17O6.) 1638, May 10.— Mr. Garrard, Master of the Charter-house Annals of Ireland. 12|F in London, wrote to tlie Lord Deputy, giving him the follow- ing account of the progress of Popery in England: " The Spanish Ambassador, the Conde de Oniate, accom- panied by an Irish Gentlenian of the Order of Calatrava, in this week came to Denmark House, to do his devotions in tiie Queen's Chapel there ; he went off thence about ten o'clock ; a dozen torches carried before him by his servants, and some behind him ; he and the Irish Gentleman were in the front, with their beads in their hands, which hung at a cross ; some Lnglisli also were among them ; so that with their own com- pany, and many who followed after, they appeared to be a great trooop. They walked from Denmark House down the Strand in great formality, turned into Covent Garden, thence to Seignior Con's house in Long Acre, so to his own house in Queen Street. The next day the report went, that the Spanish Ambassador had gone in procession openly through the streets ; but it was no other thing than what I have related to your Lordship ; yet the King took it ill at his hands, and expostulated it with him, and gave order for questioning those English who were in his company. — 'Tis true, notwithstanding all the care and vigilancy the King and Prelates take for the suppressing of Popery, yet it much increaseth about London, and tliese pompous shows of the sepulchre, (like the late raree show on the consecration of a Mass-house in Dublin, for tickets of admission to which many Protestants paid five shillings a-piece,') doth contribute much to it, for they grow common ; they are not only set up now in the Queen's Chapel, for which there is some reason, but also in the Ambassador's houses, in Con's lodgings, nay, at York's house, and in my Lord of Worcester's house, if they be not lyars who tell it. Our great women fall away every day, (the consequence of the Queen's zeal for Popery.) My Lady Maltravers is declared a Papist, and also my Lady Catharine Howard, but 'tis love hath been the principal agent in her conversion ; for, unknown to her father, the Earl of Suffolk, she is, or will be, married to the Lord D'Aubigny, second brother to the Duke of Lenox, who hath but a small fortune, under a thousand a year, most of it in France, where he had been bred a Papist. The Lieutenant of the Tower, Sir William Balfour, beat a Priest lately, for seeking to convert his wife : he had a suspicion that she resorted a little too much to Denmark-house, and staid long abroad, which made him one day send after her. Word being brought him where she was, he goes thitlier, finds her at her devotions in the Chapel ; he beckons her out, she comes, accompanied with a Priest, who somewhat too 128 Jnnals of Ireland, saucily rcpreljended tlie Lieutenant for disturbing the Lady in her devotions ; for which he struck him two or three sound blows with his battoon, and the next day made his complaint to the King." (Strofforcrs Letters, vol. ii. p. 165.^ In this year, Archbishop Ussher published a small Treatise in Dublin, concerning the Mystery of the Incarnation of the Son of Gild, which was chiefly digested out of the Sermons he had before preaclied on this important subject. September. — In this month, Bishop Bedel convened a Synod of all the Clergy of the Diocese of Kilmore, wherein he established some canons for the regulation and better govern- ment of his See. One of these canons establishes a law of the Twelve Tables among the Romans, wliich prohibits women from lamentations and outrageous bowlings at funerals, a custom still prevailing in Ireland. '* Mulieres Lessum funeris ergo ne habento," say the laws of the Twelve Tables. " Ne in funeribus Mulieres luctum aut ululatum faciant," says the twelfth canon of Bedel's Synod. (Ware's Bishops, vol. i. p. 266.) It is a singular fact, that the Romish Clergy of the Province of Ulster have lately endeavoured to introduce a regulation amongst their hearers similar to this of B.'ihcp Beciel s, and have so far prevailed, that, in many places, ancient Latin hymns, sung to the Gregorian nmsic, are subs*^ituted for the Irish cry. In some of the mountainous districts, however, the prohibition of the Irish howl,, and the drinking of whiskey at funerals, are considered heretical innovations, and both practices most religiously adhered to. The zeal of Bishop Bedel to convert the Irish natives from the fatal errors of Popery was very extraordinary, and holds out a bright example to the Bishops and Clergy of Ireland at this day, when facilities are possessed by them, which were beyond the reach of this truly apostolical Prelate. His attempts were upon the most knowing of the Priests, thinking that to be the speediest v»ay to make them the instruments of spreading the Reformed Rclig:i;n among the natives, which they could more effectually do, as they understood the Irish language. He prevailed on several Priests to change, and was so well satisfied with the sincerity of their conversion, that he promoted some of them to benefices ; and he took great pains to work in these whofn he trusted with the care of souls, a full conviction of the truth of religion, and a deep sense of the importance of it, or, to use the language of our Catechism, a true and lively faitli. He was so happy in this, that of all the converts he had raised to benefices, there was Amah of Ireland. 129 but #ne that relapsed during the Rebellion. There was a Convent of Friars very near him, on whom he took much painSj with great success ; and, among those he converted, there was Friar Dennis O'Sheridan, the father of two Pro- testant Bishops, and the ancestor of the celebrated scliool- masterof Cavan. October 10. — The Lord Deputy received the following letter from Henrietta Maria, Queen of England ; a record worth preserving, as an evidence of the truth of an observation often made, of the propensity to intrigue, and attachment to the Romish Superstition, which marked the character of this deluded Princess. " Monsieur Wentworth, " Je vous ay escrit cy devant pour des recommendations ; ou je vous ay recognu sy prompt a m'obliger, que cela m'a fait vous escrire moy raeme, pour vous en remercier ; & aussi pour prier d'une chose, en quoy voas pouvea continuer a m' obliger, plus qu'en aucun chose, qui est, que vous voulies souffrirq'une Devotion que la Peuple de ce Pais a toujours eu a une Place a Saint Patrick, ne soit point abolie ; ils en useront sy modes- tement, que vous n'aures point de Raison de vous en repentir ; & vous me feres un grand piaisir. " Je doane charge a Mr. Antrim de Soliciter I'Affkire aupres de vous. C est pourquoy je fiairai, en vous assurant, que vous ne trouveVes point en moy une personne ingrate, mais une qui vous fera paroistre en toutes occasions le desir q'elle a de vous obliger, & qui sera to jjours. " Votre bien bonne Amie, " Hekriette Marie R." The Lord Deputy managed this delicate business with his usual ability, disappointing, by the following admirable letter, the hopes of Popes Agents, without ofiending the pn^judices of their royal dupe. " Mail it please your Most Excellent Majesty, '^ The gracious lines I received from your Majesty's owq hand, concerning Saint Patrick's Purgatory, I shall convey to my posterity, as one of the greatest honours of my past life. " For the thing itself, it was by act of State decry'd under the Government of the late Lords Justices, before my coming into this Kingdom ; and since I read your Majesty's letter, I can, in truth, say, I am glad none of my counsel was in the matter. K 130 Annals of Ireland. " Yet being now absolutely taken away, there will be a greater difficulty to restore it, than would be barely to continue and tolerate such a devotion, prohibited by a smaller power, or discontinued for a shorter time, than this hath been. Besides, the place is in the midst of the Great Scottish Plantations j and I fear, at this time, where some men's zeal hath run them already not only beyond their wits, but almost forth of their allegiance too, it might furnish them with something to say in prejudice and scandal to his Majesty's Government; which, for the present indeed, is by all means to be avoided. " Yet, considering we often observe, that may be had in due season with ease, which, mistimed, may prove unsafe, and very difficult to obtain ; my most iiumble opinion is, your Majesty might do passing wisely, to let this devotion rest a while, till there may be a fitter opportunity apprehended, by which, to effect your Majesty's satisfaction therein ; which gracious temper and forbearance shall also, in my judgment, dispose and bow all nearer your Majesty's desires, than any other way that can for the present be taken. " And I beseech your Majesty to honour me with this belief, that my duties in fulfilling your commands are so broad awake, that in all, or any, where I may have the happiness and ability to sei-ve to your Majesty's contentment, I shall not need the solicitation of my Lord of Antrim, or any other whatsoever, to incite me thereunto ; there being nothing abroad which can put me so fast and diligently on, as my ov/n great cheerfulness at home ; which, unminded by any, shall, through all your gracious appointments, express me with all faith and atten- tion, *' Your Majesty's most obedient and most " Humble Servant, " Wentworth.'* Dublin Caslle, Oct. 10, 1G3S. No. xxxn. ." Since fell Democracy, of Gallic birth, " Roam'dfrom Iter native den, to plague the cartk, " TJie brutal b'gotry of Erin's shore *' Hail'd, with her savage yell, the kindred roar — " Demands her aid, a fellow fiend to save, ^' And snatch expiring Popery from the grave." (George Faulkner, Junior.) 1638, Nov. 11. — Dr. George Synge was consecrated Bishop Annals of Ireland. i. 13 i of Cloyne, by Archbishop Usshep, for whom he entertained the strongest sentiments of respect and friendship, VViiile Dr. Synge was Dean of Dromore, one Malone, an Irish Jesuit, of the College of Louvain, published a bold paper, entitled, A Challenge, &c. which was learnedly and judiciously answered by Dr. Ussher, Bishop of Meath. Al)out five years after, (Allien. Oxon. vol. ii. p. IG/.) when the College of Louvaia had long studied how to answer it, the said Malone did at last publish a tedious Rep!}', stuifed with scurrilous and virulent expressions against the learned answerer, his relatives and pro- fession, (in the style of ihe Irish Magazine of 1814,) and full of quotations, either falsely cited out of the Fathers, or else out of divers superstitious authors ; as also forged miracles, made use of merely to blind the eyes of ordinary readers. Some learned Divines dissuaded Ussher from rejoining thereto, in regard to the indignity of the railer, and virulence of the work ; as also, because it would hinder him in other studies more necessary for the Church, and offered their endeavours to examine the same, which being accepted of by him, Dr. Synge prepared the way, by publishing an accurate piece, written with great spirit and life, as well as learning and judgment, under this title — " A Rejoinder to the Reply published by the Jesuits, under the name of William Malone, Part I. wherein the general answer to the College is cleared from all the Jesuit's cavils !" — Dublin, 1632, quarto. In this tract, the learned Doctor did so fully and clearly lay open the falsehood and dis- ingenuity of the Jesuit's arguments, and quotations from the ancient records of the Fathers and of the Ciiurch, that he left him very little reason to boast of a victory. (Harris's edition of Ware, vol. i. p. 579.J Nov. 13. — Sir Edward Stanhope wrote a letter to the Lord Deputy of Ireland, containing the following remarkable pas- sage : — " And truly, (vvh.ich God forbid) if a time of such calamity should come upon us, it would be like a thief in the night, take us unprovided and dismayed, like a sudden plague or deluge, which would infect and overflow much ground before it could be stayed, and the waters turn home into their own natural channel. Neither do I think the kingdom of Ireland either so fortified by the English plantations, by the peace, plenty, and obligeraent of the natives, or by the better life the Scots do there enjoy, nor the power that Is, or may be, to curb them, will (if these break forth into war) restrain or keep the other quiet ; since, when occasion may be laid hold of, I suspect the false hearts of the Irish Natives. I pray God may quit us of these fears, keep us from danger, settle the K2 132 Annuls of Ireland. hearts of tliose tliat waver, confirm ihe faithful, and confound^ if not change, those who pray not for, nor defend the Jeru- salem of our God."— -(Strafford's Letters, vol. ii. p. 240.) The Rebellion, which ensued three years after this letter was written, justified the apprehensions ex])ressed in it, and affords a salutary lesson of the caution necessary to be used in these days, to avert similar consequences from similar causes. Dec. 1. — Bishop Bedel again wrote to the Lord Deputy in favour of Mr. King, the translator of the Bible, into the Irish Language, who had been extremely ill used. " If these wrongs, my Lord," said this good Bishop, " reached only Mr. King's person, it were of less consideration ; but, through his side, that great work, the Translation of God's Book, so neces- sary for both his Majesty's kingdoms, is mortally wounded. Pardon me, I beseech your Lordship, if I be sensible of it. I omit to consider what feast our adversaries make of our re- warding him thus for that service, or what this example will avail to the alluring others to conformity." (Buraet's Life of Bedel, -p. 105.^ This number of the Annals of Irish Popery cannot be more properly concluded, than by the following interesting Extract from " A short History of the Attempts that have been made to convert the Popish Natives of Ireland, to the Established Religion," written by Dr. John Richardson, Rector of Bel- turbet, in the Diocese of Kilmore, published in London, in the year 1713, 2d Edition, page 22 : — " It may be presumed, that according to the good practice of the wise and learned Bishop Bedel, it would contribute somewhat towards reclaiming the natives from their errors, if such as come over to our Church from the Romish communion, were encouraged according to their several circumstances and merits. It is not fit, indeed, that any man should be persuaded to change his Religion for the love of money, or any worldly consideration, because he who doth so is guilty of great hypocrisy and disingenuity before God. But, nevertheless, proselytes should be received with all civility and kindness ; and when there is cause to believe that they are men of honesty and integrity, due care should be taken to make up, in some measure, the loss u-hich they gene- rally suffer, by disobliging their friends and relations, and to make some compensation for that hatred and ill-will which they never fail of receiving from the party which tliey forsake, and for that doubtfulness and suspicion whicli too many will be ready to entertain of the trutii and sincerity of their con- version, which cannot but create great trouble and uneasiness to any generous and virtuous mind. Besides, if proselytes be not Annals of Ireland. i33 ^uly countenanced, this will discourage others, and it will be a great temptation to themselves, to return to their former errors." These were some of the methods used by this great man, in converting the Irish natives ; and the most gracious and mer- ciful God (who never fails to prosper those who observe his own directions) was pleased to bless them with success. And whereas the Irish are represented by some to be so very savage and untractable, that it is not only needless, but also very dangerous, to labour among them ; the success which Bishop Bedel had, doth not only confute this, but the great esteem which they shewed to the best of English Bishops, (as they used to call him in his iifetioie,) and the singular marks of honour and affection v/hich they paid him at his funeral, even in the great heat and fury of the Rebellion, do shew, from experience, that the Irish may be drawn by the cords of a man ; and that gentle usage, and Christian treatment, provided the truth is honestly and boldly propounded to them, will prevail, when the contrary will not. It has been the misfortune of Ireland, for more than a cen- tury, that the Protestant Clergy of it, have despaired of con- verting their Roman Catholic Countrymen from the fatal errors of the Popish Religion ; whilst the Romish Clergy, encouraged by the liberal spirit of the times, have been permitted to delude and corrupt them without mercy and without controul. The fortieth Canon of the United Church of England and Ireland, orders, " that every Minister, being a Preacher, having any Popish Recusant or Recusants in his Parish, (and thought fit by the Bishop of the Diocese,) shall labour diligently with them, from time to time, to reclaim them from their errors. Whether this Canon has or has not been enforced and obeyed in Ireland for the last century, will be best ascertained by the progress of Popery amongst us during that time, and the con- sequent danger which has accrued to the true Religion amongst us. No, XXXIII. " Supei'stitione qui est imbutuSj quietus esse non potest." (Cicero in Sertorio.) 1639, Jan. 12. — Thomas, Lord Viscount Wentworth, on being created Earl of Strafford, and Lord Lieutenant of Ire- land, made an eloquent speech to King Charles the First, in the Presence-chamber, in Whitehall. (Annals of the Reign of King Charles 1. \o\, i. 1^.312, London^ 16SI .) 134 Annals of Ireland. Ill the spring of this year, the Earl having returned to his Government, obtained from the l^irliainent of Irt land four subsidies — (Strafford's Letters^ vol. ii. p. -idO.) together with the following public testimony of liis conduct in this country: " For that your Majesty hath placed over us so just, wise, and profitable a Governor as the Right Hon. Thomas, Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of this your said kingdom of Ire- land, who, by his great care and travel of body and mind, sincere and upright administration of justice, without parti- alit}', increase of your JSIajesty's revenues, without the least part or grievance to any of your well-disposed and ioving sub- jects, and our great comfort and security, by the large and ample benefits which we have received, and hope to receive, by your Majesty's commission of grace for remedy of defective titles, procured hither by his Lordship from your sacred Ma- jesty ; his Ivordship's great care and pains in restoration of the Church; the reinforcing of your army within this kingdom, and ordering the same with singular good discipline ; his support of your Majesty's wholesome laws here established; his encouragement of your Judges and other ofhcers, ministers and dispensers of laws, in the due and sincere admim'stration of justice ; his necessary and just strictness for the execution thereof; his due punishment of the contemners of the same ; and his care to relieve and redress the poor and oppressed. For this your tender care over us, shewed by the Deputy, and supporting so good Governors, &c. we, in free recognition of your great goodness towards us, do, for the al)bieviation of some parts of your Majesty's inestimable charges, njost humbly and freely offer four entire subsidies, &c. &c." Notwithstanding these great and acknowledged merits, this great man was not fiee from the attempts of the beast called Envy, but was most unworthily traduced by several persons, as the Lord Esmond, the ancestor of an unfortunate Irish Romaii Catholic, who perished on the scaffold, in 17*^8, Sir Pierce Crosby and others, who, for raising scandalous rumours to his prejudice, were sentenced to make public acknowledgments, and, together with other persons concerned in tiie crime, to pay five thousand pounds damages to the object of their calumny. (Annals of the Reign of King Charles I. p. S\2.) In the mean time, the Lord Lieutenant appointed a Council of War, and gave orders to levy eight thousand foot in Ireland, which, together with two thousand foot, a thousand horse, which was the sranding army of this country, and five hundred horse to be joined with them, were to be sent into Scotland^ AnnaJs of Ireland, 135 tinder his Lordship's command. (Strafford's Letters^ vol. i. Ill this year, Archbishop lisslier published his celebrated and lon,i:C expected work, intitled, " Brltannicarum Ecclcsiaruni Antiquitates," in which is inserted an History of Pelagius and his Heresy, which he dedicated to the King. To this Work he added a Chronological Index, in which the events of each century are clearly laid down. This book is so great a treasure of British and Irish Ecclesiastical Antiquities, that all who have since written vvith any success upon this subject, must own how much they are indebted to his labours. (Ware's Bishops, p. 108.^ About this time, Bishop Bedel, preparatory to his intended publication of the Holy Scriptures, in the Irish language, caused some of Chrysostom's and Leo's Homilies, which tended to commend the Scriptures in the highest strains of eloquence, to be translated both into the English and Irish, and reprinting his Catechism, added those to it in both lan- guages, and they were well received, even by the Priests and Friars themselves. No. XXXIV. '* Can we safely rely on the promises of /jim, lohose Religion " allows him to make them, and, at the same time, obliges him to '' break them ?" (Addison's Freeholder, No. 14.) -1639. — In this year, Sir James Ware published his Writers of Ireland, in two books. (Ware's Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 290.) May 10. — The Lord Deputy wrote to the Archbishop of Canterbury, informing him of the result of an interview he had witli the Earl of Antrim, which was the discovery of that Nobleman's inability to perform a promise he had made to the King, of raising an army of four thousand men, and main- taining them at his own expence. The Earl was so little ashamed of his insincerity on this occasion, that he attempted to overawe the Lord Deputy, by boasting of the influence and resources he possessed, as the grandson of the great Tyrone. (Strafford's Letters, vol, ii. p. 335.) The intimate friend and confederate of the Earl of Antrim, was Dr. William Enos, a Secular Priest, Titular Bishop of Ferns, and Apostolic Prothonotary, This bigoted Ecclesiastic took a leading part in the Rebellioa that ensued; he joined 136 Annals of Ireland. with the Pope's Nuncio, was very violent against the peace made with the King, and was afterwards one of the wicked agents employed by the Earl of Antrim, to debauch from their ellegiance, the soldiers and inhabitants of Duncannon, Ross, and Waterford, in which he was but too successful. May IS.— The Earl of Strafford, in a letter to Mr. Secretary Cooke, stated, that the Lord Primate had preached an excellent Sermon on the posture of affairs at that time, the preceding Sunday. His text was taken from Ecclesiastes, c. viii. v. 2. ** 1 counsel thee to keep the King's Coumiandment, and that in regard of the Oath of God." (StraffonVs Letters, vol. ii. p. 313.) June 4, — The Lord Lieutenant wrote to Sir Henry Vane, expressing his disapprobation of accepting the Earl of Antrim's offers of raising an army of Irish, and disfurnishing his Ma- jesty's stores by arnjingth>^m ; stating his apprehension of the dangerous consequences which might happen to arise from such a dangerous proceeding at so doubtful a time. (Strajfjord's Letters, vol, ii. p. 359.) June 20. — The King wrote a short letter to the Earl of Strafford, concluding in the following remarkable manner : " There is a Scottish proverb, that bids you put two locks on your door, when you make friends with a foe. So now, upon this pacification, I bid you to have a most careful eye upon the North of Ireland. Not that I think tiiis caution is needful in respect of you, but to let you see I have a care of that king- dom, though 1 have too much trouble with these. *' So I rest your assured Friend, " Charlks, R." About this time, Archibald Adair v.'as deprived of his JBlshoprick of Killala, on suspicion of being too favourable to the Scotch Covenanters. Bishop Bedel thought that this Prelate was wrongfully accused, and made a speech in his defence, which had no effect at that time, but Adair was after- wards made Bishop of Waterford. (Gesta Hibernorum, p. 178.) Oct. 1. — The Parliament of Ireland met, according to pro- rogation, but with a temper quite different from what they had shewn in the former Session. A high ferment v/as raised in both Houses against the Earl of Strafford. In all the debates upon this occasion, the learned and indefatigable Sir James Ware, who represented the University of Dublin, in the House of Commons, exerted his utmost zeal and warmth in defence pf the Lord Lieutenant, and vigorously opposed the sending a Jiinah of Ireland. 137 Committee to England to impeach him there ; hut all was ia vain — a remonstrance was drawn up against the devoted Earl, and a Select Committee of both Houses was sent to England to impeach him. (Writers op Ireland, Book i. p. 151.) 16'40, Feb. 27. — The Irish Parliament assembled on this day, after its recess. A violent party in it, Puritan and Popish, joined in an impeachment against Sir George Radcliffe, Sir Richard Bolton, Lord Chancellor, Dr. John Bramhall, Bishop of Derry, and Sir Gerrard Lowther, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, upon genera! articles for subverting the laws, and introducing an arbitrary government. It was introduced by a pompous iiarangue from Captain Audley Mervin ; but Sir James Ware opposed these measures with all his might, and, in his vigorous defence of these excellent persons, shewed that he had a quite different opinion of them from what the Popish Party in the House, and some mistaken and deluded Pro- testants, had. The impeachment, having no just foundation, fell to the ground; and, indeed, it was only designed to hinder the persons impeached from being witnesses on the Earl of Strafford's behalf. (Harris's Life of Sir James H-are.) April 3. — The Lord Lieutenant embarked for England. He was sick of the gout and the dysentery, had a stormy passage over the Channel, and, when he arrived in London, his sick- ness had increased so much, and brought him to such weak- ness, that he was not able to sit up out of his bed half an hour in the day. In the mean time his implacable enemies were using the most artful and indefatigable exertions, to deprive the Govern- ment of tiie able support of this great man, while they were, at the same time, plotting, with their associates in England, that dreadful rebellion which broke out in the ensuing year, and drenched this unhappy land with the blood of its best and most industrious inhabitants. No. XXXV. " Before the days of change, still it is so, -' By a divine instinct, men's minds distrust " Ensuiyig danger ; as hy proof we see " The waters swell before a boisterous storm." (Shakespeare's Richard III.) 1640, March 16. — Mr. Secretary Vane sent the Lords Jus- tices of Ireland the following letter, by his Majesty's com- mand. 138 Annals of Ireland. " Right Honourahle, *' His Majesty hath commanded me to acquaint your Lord- ships with an advice given him from abroad, and confirmed by his Majesty's Ministers in Spain^f^nd elsewiiere, which, in this distempered time and conjunciure of affairs, deserves to be seriously considered, and an especial care and watchfulness to be liad therein ; which is, that of late years, there have been passed from Spain (and the like may well have been from other parts) an unspeakable number of Irish Churchmen for England and Ireland, and some good old soldiers, under pretext of asking leave to raise men for the King of Spain ; whereas, it is ob- served, among the Irish Friars there (in Spain) a v/hisper runs, as if they expected a Rebellion in Ireland, and particularly in Connauglit : wherefore, his Majesty thought fit to give your Lordships this notice, that in your wisdom you might manage the same, with that dexterity and secresy, as to discover and prevent so pernicious a design, if any such there should be, and to have a watchful eye on the proceedings and actions of those who come thither from abroad, on what pretext soever. " And so herewith I rest, ** Your Lordship's most humble Servant, " Henry Vane." (Cox's Hibernia Anglicana, Part II. p. 67- — London, 1690.) If the unhappy distractions of the times had permitted this salutary warning to be attended to, the Rebellion which ensued might probably have been prevented. If a late Popish Bishop of Waterford had been arrested on his arrival in this City from Spain, in the year 1 795, the succeeding Rebellion might have been delayed, if not prevented ; and if three or four of the demagogues in the Popish Association, with a few of the Jesuits* of Dublin, Cork, or Castlebrown, were committed to the Tower of London, the Rebellion which is now more than meditated in Ireland, might perhaps be averted. Jpril H.— A Convocation of the English Clergy assembled in the Chapel House of Saint Paul's Church, London. At this Convocation, Canons were brought in against Popery and Socinianism, as well as Brownism, Anabaptism, and Ea- rn ilism. " At the opening of this Assembly, an appropriate Sermon * The Jesuits of Cork are the Editors of a Polemical I^agazine, pulUshed in that City, under the title of the Cork Repertory ; a pul-li- caiion tetming with slander and abuse of the British Government and Religion. AiiHcds of Ireland. 139 was preached by Mr. Turner, one of the Hesidentiarics of St. PaviTs, on Matt. c. x. v. 16' ; in the conclusion of which he justly observed, that the Bishops held not the reins of Dis- cipline with an even hand, but that some of them were too easy and remiss in the discharge of their important duties," (HeyJ'm's Life of Laud, vol. iv. p. 11.) Nov. S. — The English Parliament met. It had a sad and melancholy aspect upon the first entrance, which presaged some unusual and unnatural events. The King did not ride W'ith his accustomed equipage, nor in his usual majesty, to Westminster, but went privately in his barge to the Parliament siairs, and after to theChurcl), as if it had been to a return of a prorogued or adjourned Parliament. He was also disap- jiointed in his intention of having Sir Thomas Gardiner, the Recorder of London, elected Speaker, who, by the artifices of his enemies, was prevented from being returned as a Member of t!ie House of Commons. Sir Thomas was a man of gravity and quickness, that had somewhat of authority and gracefulness in his person and presence, and was in all respects equal to the service. Mr. Lenthall, a Bencher of Lincoln's Inn, was chosen to be Speaker, a man of no ill reputation for his afltection to the Government in Church and State, but of a very narrow and timorous nature, and of no experience or conversation in the affairs of the kingdom, beyond what the very drudgery of his profession engaged him in. There was observed, at this time, a marvellous elated coun- tenance in many of the Members of Parliament : the same men who, six months before, were thought to be of very moderate tempers, and to wish that gentle remedies might be applied, without opening the wound too wide, or exposing it to air, &c. fee. talked now in another dialect, both of things and persons, and said, " that they must now be of another temper than they were in the last Parliament ; that they must not only sweep the House clean below, but pull down all the cobwebs which hung in the top and corners, that they might not breed dust, and so make a foul House hereafter ; that they had now an opportunity to make their country happy, by removing all grievances, and pulling up the causes by the roots." (Lord Clarendon's Historij, vol. i. p. 9G and 97-) Noi'.\'2. — The Lord Deputy Wandesford having notice of the Irish Remonstrance, (for a copy of which see Rushicorthy p. 11,) and perceiving the fury of the Parliament of Ireland, took occasion to prorogue it on this day ; but whatever he could do, was ineffectual to stem the tide which now ran too violent against him -, and, therefore, being heart-broken with ,140 Annals of Ireland. his own and the Earl of Strafford's misfortunes, he died sud- denly on the 3d day of December. (Cox's Hibernia Jnglicana, Part ii. p. 65.) Bee. W — Robert Lord Dillon, of Kilkenny West, after- wards Earl of Roscommon, and Sir William Parsons, Knight and Baronet, Master of the Court of Wards, and ancestor of the Earl of Rosse, were sworn into office as Lords Justices of Ireland. No. XXXVL *' The Irish Papists being represented in a General Assemhlg, ^ chosen h\f tJiemselves, (like their Board in 1814,) did assume^ '' usurp, and exercise the poicei- to levy money, (as in 18 11, 1812, *' ISl.-?, and 18H,) ami matry other Jets of Sovereign Auiho- *' rity, treating unih Foreign Princes and Potentates for their " Governmetit and. Protection, ^c. ^c. S^c." Act of Settlenient, p. 2, line i. — London Edition, 1662.) 1611, Jar?. 4. — In that fatal spirit of conciliation, which indicates weakness, and invites aggression, King Charles L directed a letter to his Government in Ireland, with orders (among other marks of condescension) that his subsidies should be reduced to a lesser rate than formerly ; that Par- liamentary Ageni3 (such a^ tlie accusers of the Earl of Straf- ford, «nd the plotters of the ensuing Rebellion) should have free recourse into Eogliud •, and that his subjects should have copies of records, certificates, Orders of Council, public letters, or other • ntrics t"<.»r the Declaration of their Gr;e7ances made. So that {doctor ji.>rlase o!»serves, (History of the Irish Rebellion, page 7»^ that '* if there had not bet-n a general defection long ainilled in the minds of Irish l*aj)ists, the event of so hoiTible and unnatural a KfhefHon, as a few months after happened, could not have been the issue of such remarkable condescensions." The learned Doctor might have added, that these conde- scensions did but foster and invite Rebellion ; they encouraged the fatal prosecution of the princely Governor, who would, if he had been supported as he deserved, have prevented this bloody Rebellion, and perhaps that greater, and, if possible, more atrocious one which succeeded it in England; they dis- mayed the loyal Protestants of Ireland, and, like similar con- descensions in our own times, called foftli into action the never-dying spirit of Popish Persecution. Feb. 9. — In the same spirit of conciliation and conde- Annals of Ireland. 141 scension, the King, finding the choice of Lord Dillon disliked by the Committee of the Irish Parliament, at their instance cancelled his commission, and, with their approbation, placed the government of this country in the hands of Sir VVilliam Parsons and Sir John Borlase, who, on taking the sword, applied themselves in vain to all manner of gentle lenitives to mollify the sharp humours of the times, not wishing even to go to law with those who were actively employed in preparing to make war on them and the devoted Protestants of Ireland. The Committee of the Irish Parliament, which went to England privately to impeach the Earl of Strafford, during the administration of Sir Christopher Wandesford, consisted of the following persons : — Lords Gormanstovvn, Kilmallock, Costello, and Baltlnglass, for the Upper House j Sir Nicholas Plunket, Sir Robert Digby, Richard Fitzgerald, and Nicholas Barnwall,, for Leinster; Sir Ilardress Waller, John Walsli, Sir Donough Mac Carty, for Munster ; Robert Lynch, Geoffry Brown, and Thomas Burke, for Connaught ; and Sir William Cole and Sir James Montgomery, for Ulster. These were the bearers of the Irish Remonstrance ; these were the inveterate and trea- cherous prosecutors of the Earl of Stratford ; and we are told, in C9x's Hibentia AngUcana, that they were secretly Instigated, (like the present Popish agitators in Ireland,) by the discon- tented part of the Parliament of England. On the deprivation of Archibald Adair, Dr. John Maxwell was made Bishop of Killala in iiis place. This Bishop Max- well was an excellent preacher, and a hearty Royalist ; he was. soon afterwards wounded, stripped naked, and left among the dead by the Irish Rebels, whose skeins never distinguished between a Prelate and a Fanatic. He was accidentally pre- served by the Earl of Thoumond, who happened to pass througli this scene of Popish cruelty on his way to Dublin. This Nol)!eman went afterwards to the King at Oxford, and was the first man who convinced his Majesty of the " Innate hatred the Irish Rebels bore to all those of the Protestant reliirion." (Cox's Anfflicnva^ Part ii. p. 60.J Feb. 10. — In grateful acknowledgment of the King's conci- liating and condescending letter of t'le 4th of January in this year, to his Privy Council and Lord'* Justices Elect in Ireland, his most dutiful Parllamenr, then sitting, ordered, (for reasons best known to the disaffected party In it,) that "the said letter should be forthwith entered among the ordinances and records of the House of Commons.^' (Dr. Borkise's History of the Irish RebeiUon, page 7) .1641, March iO, — All things being carefully prepared and 142 Annals of Ireland. settled l^y the Committee of Irish conspirators, and their English associates, we are informed by the Earl of Clarendon, (Hislory of the Rebellion^ R. III. p. 1 24 J that the Earl o'f Straiibrd was brought to the Bar in Westminster Hall ; the Lords sitting in the middle of the Hall in their robes ; and the Commoners, and some strangers of quality, with the Scottish Commissioners, and the Committee for Ireland on cither side ; there being a close box on either side, in which sat the King and the (Popish) Queen, untaken notice of; his Majesty, out of kindness and curiosity, (perhaps conciliation and condescension,) desiring to hear all that could be alleged, of which (kindness, and curiosity, and conciliation, and con- descension,) he afterwards repented, when his having been present at the trial was alleged and urged to him as an argu- ment for the passing of the Bill of Attainder. After the Earl's cliarge was read, and an introduction made by Mr. Pym, in which he called him the " wicked Earl," some Member of the House of Commons, being a Lawyer, pressed the evidence, (as is the common practice in Ireland at present,) with great license and sharpness of language ; and, when the Earl had made his defence, replied with the same liberty upon whatsoever he said, taking all occasions of bitterly inveighing against his person ; which reproachful way of car- riage and language towards him v.'as looked upon with so much approbation, that one of the managers (Mr. Palmer) lost all his credit and influence with them, and never recovered it, for using a decency and modesty in his carriage and language towards him, though the weight of his arguments pressed more upon the Earl than all the noise of the rest. Lord Clarendon tells us, (History of the Rebellion, vol. ii. page 355,^ that Mr. Pym brought an Irishman, of very mean and low condition, to support, as an evidence, one part of the charge against the Earl of Straiford, in which, as he feared that a person of so vile a quality w-ould not be reasonably thought a competent informer, he, Mr. Pym, gave the fellow money to buy a satin suit and cloak, in which equipage he appeared at the trial, and gave his evidence. No. XXXVII. " Falsa libertatis vocabulum ostendihir ah lis, qui privatim " degcneres, in imbUcum exitiosi, nihil spei nisi per discordias '' habeant." (Taciti Ann. lib. xi. sec. 17.) 1641, Jpril2l.-—1\ Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Annals of Ireland, 145 Strafford passed in tlie English House of Coramons, with a majority of 204 against 5V, after which it was sent up to the Lords. (Rapin's lUMory of England, vol. xi. p. 132.J May 4. — The English House of Lords passed the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Stratlord. Of the fourscore Lords who had been constantly present at the trial, but forty-six were present on this occasion. It was pretended, (said Rapin,) that such as absented themselves were terrified by the threats of the populace. The historian might have added, that these Lords had reason to be terrified ; for he himself tells us, that several thousands of the inhabitants of London had, but a few days ago, presented to both Houses of Parlian?.ent a petition against the devoted Earl, as a swora enemy to the city ; and, on the preceding day, the rabble flocked together at Westminster, to overawe the King and the Parliament. May 7' — The Earl of Strafford wrote to the King, releasing his Majesty from all his former promises and engagements to save his life. He then prepared himself for death with sin- gular piety, with a severity in judging himself, and a humility and cliarity towards his enemies, vviuch astonished his friend and constant attendant on this melancholy occasion, Arch- bishop Ussher, as well as his venerable Chaplain, Dr. Carre. (Sir George Radcliffe's Essay towards the Life of the Earl of Strafford, p. 4.J Sunday. 9. — The King, with tears in his eyes, signed the Commission to pass the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford, and, in doing so, signed his own death-warrant. Wednesday, i 2. — I'he Earl of Strafford was executed on the scaffold ; his Chaplain read prayers for him according to the Book of Common Prayer, and repeated the twenty-fifth Psalm in prose. In his last speech he foretold a part of the ensuing troubles, (RadcUffe, p. S,) and which were soon after severely felt even by those who then surrounded him, for the purpose of glutting their eyes with a sight of his blood. In the end of this month, the King declared Robert, Earl of Leicester, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ; he being a person of excellent abilities by nature, great acquisitions from his own private industry and public employment abroad, of exceeding great temper and moderation, and never being engaged in any public pressures of the Commonwealth, was thought most likely to prove a just and gentle Governor, most pleasiiig and acceptable to the people. The Roman Catholics now privately enjoyed the free exercise -af their religion throughout the whole kingdom. They had, 144 Jnnals of Ireland. by the over great indulgence of tlie late Governors, tlieif Titular Archbishops, Bishops, Vicars General, Provincial Consistories, Dean*?, Abbots, Priors, Nuns, Priests, Jesuits^ and Friars; multitudes of the two latter descriptions having a short time before come into Ireland fiom Spain, Italy, and other foreign parts. (Sir J. Temple's Irish Rebellion^ p. 14. — London Edition, 1646. J These Ecclesiastics came into this unhappy country, bound solemnly to the Pope in an unlimited submission, without pro- fession or bond of allegiance to the King, full fraught with these absurd and pestilent doctrines which would sanctify rebellion and murder, and even change the very nature and essential differences of vice and virtue. With the impious trumpery of schools and councils, they filled the minds of their superstitious votaries, " contraiy," says Walsh, the Irish Franciscan, " to the letter, sense, and design of the Gospel, the writings of the Apostles, and the commentaries of their successors, to the belief of the christian church for ten ages, and, moreover, to the clearest dictates of nature." (Irish Remonstrance and Dedication.) Ecclesiastics of such a spirit, who had been witnesses of the grandeur of foreign Prelates, and the reverence paid to all others of their clergy on the continent, were mortified, as they ever must be, at their situation in a country where toleration is the utmost they can expect, and certainly more than can be granted to them with safety to the state. They were at this time (as at present) unhappily suffered to erect a spiritual jurisdiction in Ireland, (Carte's Ormonde,) exercised under the Papal authority ; and they used that juris- diction, and the power it threw into their hands, to inflame the ignorant people, whom they had been permitted to delude, to one great effort, for the extirpation of their English oppressors, and the restoration of their religion to its ancient grandeur. In this hope, Leland tells us, (History of Ireland, vol. iii. p. 95,^ these men were but too much encouraged by the example of the Scotch, whose determined efforts in the cause of religion seemed to reproach the supineness of their neigh- bours, and to challenge them to a bold emulation of their conduct. If the Scotch were suffered to establish a new reli- gion — a novelty ! — tiie Irish deemed it more meritorious, and less offensive, to labour for the restoration of an old one. These were the sentiments which the Popish emissaries were now remaikably industrious to propagate, and tliey were as busy as thek successors are at tiiis day in " collecting the Annals of Inland. ' 145 coiamns of Catholicity, to unfurl the Oriflam and challenge the possession of the ark." To these grcnt plotters and instruments of the horrid Rebel- lion which ensued, may be added the Popish Lawyers. Sir Juhn Temple > 76,) that •' they had, in regard of their knowledge of the laws of the land, very great reputation and trust: they began at that time (as nowy to stand up, like great Patriots, for the vindication of the liberties of the subject, and redress of their pretended grievances ; and having, by their bold appearing therein, made a great party in the House of Commons, some of them did there magisterially obtrude, as undoubted maxims of law, the pernicious speculations of their own brains, which, though (as in our own day) plainly discerned to be full of virulency, and tending to sedition, yet so strangely were many Protestants and well-meaning men blinded with an apprehension of ease and redress, and so stupified with their bold accusations of the government, that most thought not fit, others durst not stand up to contradict their assertions ; so that what they spake was received with great acclamation and much applause by most of the Protestant Members of the House, many of whom, under specious pretences of public zeal to the country, they had inveigled into their party." And now, let any unprejudiced man, who is acquainted with the state of Ireland in 181(), put his hand upon his heart, and say, whetlier it is, or is not, similar to that in which it is known to have been on the eve of the Rebellion and Massacre of 1641 ; and whether the utmost vigilance of our government has not become necessary to preserve our connexion with Great Britain, as well as the very existence of the Protestant religion, and the lives of its professors in Ireland. No. XXXVUI. " Toleration onght not to be granted to Popery, as Papists *' necessarily form a pernicious foreign faction, bearing allegiance " to the Roman See, not to the National Metropolis." (Milton on True Relrgion.) ' 1641, Jime 2,— A Bill was read in the English House of Commons for disarming all the Papists in the Kingdom. The Commons l>ad some time before, received notice, that they were preparing tc execute some great design^ and that, by the Queen^s ordeis, all Roman Catholics fasted every Saturday for the suc- cess of the same. The Nuncio. Rosetti, was still with her L 1-16 Annals, of Ireland. Majesty; but the Commons ordering him to be brought to the Bar of the House to be examined, he absconded and left the kingdom. At the same time. Sir Kenelm Digby and Watt Montague fled into France. (Rapins History of England^ vol. xi. p. I'i.) July 13. — Archibald Adair was advanced, by the influence of the Puritanical Party, to the See of Waterford ; he had been deprived of the Bishoprickof Killala, on the 1 8th of May, in the preceding year, for having used some seditious expressions. Jidy ly. — Dr. Griffith Williams was advanced from the Deanery of Bangor to the Bishoprick of Ossory. The Rebel- lion breaking out in less than a rtonth after his consecration, he took refuge in England. Immediately after his departure^ David Roth, Titular Bishop of this See, a learned but bigoted Papist, entered into possession of it, under the authority of (the Catholic Board of the day,) the general assembly of con- federated Rebels. in Kilkenny, within a stone's throw of the Black Abbey. (See Ware's BishopSy vol. i. p. 42/.^ In the month of August, the Lords Justices, finding the Popish party in both Houses of Parliament to be grown to so great a height as was scarcely compatible with the government of the country, procured an adjournment for three months. In a few days afterwards, the Committee which had been sent to England to impeach the Earl of Strafibrd, arrived in Dublin, fully instructed by their Jesuitical associates in London : they applied themselves, immediately after their return, to the Lords Justices and Council, desiring to have all those Acts and other graces, granted by his Majesty, made known unto the people by Proclamations, to be sent down into several parts of the country; which, while the Lords Justices took into their con- sideration, and sat daily composing Acts to be passed in the ensuing Session of Parliament, for tlie benefit of his Majesty and the good of his subjects, these conspirators retired, with seeming content and satisfaction, to their several habitations in the country, to refresh their wearied spirits, and meditate new achievements. (See Sir John Temple's Irish Rebellion, p. \5.) In the mean time, as the month of October approached, the Priests, Friars, Jesuits, and all the different fraternities of the Popish Orders, most dexterously and indefatigably applied themselves in all parts of the country, to fix such impressions on the minds of all ranks and descriptions of Papists, as might make them ready to take fire upon the first occasion ; a method of proceeding observable in many pans of Ireland at this day, and particularly on a late occasion, within the sacred walls oi the ancient and loyal city of Londonderry. Annals of Ireland, 147 The Popish Eccleslatics of 1641 did, in tlieir public devo- tions, duriDg a considerable time before the massacre, recom- mend, by their prayers, the success of " a great design, raucli tending to the prosperity of the kingdom, and the advance- ment of the Catholic cause." And for tiie facilitating of the work, and stirring up of the people with greater animosity and cruelty to execute their designs on tiie time prefixed, they loudly, in all places, declaimed against the Protestants, telling the people that they were heretics, and not to be suffered to live any longer amongst them ; that it was no more sin to kill an Englishman than a dog, and that it was a most mortal sin to relieve or protect any of them. " Negatur Ecclesiastica Sepultura Hsereticis et eoium f'autoribus," says the Rituale Roinanum De Exeqiiiis, p. 191. " Negatur Misericordia Hjureticis," said these sanguinary zealots, in the true spirit of that religion which is one uniform system of corruption, " the parts of which are connected with each other, and conspire together to deceive, defraud, and domineer over mankind." (See Temple's Irish Rebellion, p. 78.^ Oct. 3. — This day was appointed by the Rebels of Ulster for the surprising of the city and garrison of Londonderry. (Lord Maguire's Narratice in Boiiase's Appendix, p. 14.J Oct. 11. — This being St. Canice's day, the Portrive of the Corporation of Irishtown was (according to custom) sworn in before the Bishop of Ossory ; but this Bishop was the titular usurper already mentioned, who had possessed himself of the Deanery House, On the death of this ambitious Ecclesiastic, in the following year, a splendid monument was erected to his memory in the Consistorial Court of Kilkenny, stating, among his other eminent merits, that he had whipped heresy out of that cathe- dral. It concluded with the following lines, in the spirit and style of Messrs. Dromgoole and Gandolphy : " Ortus cuncta suos repetunt, matremque requirunt " Et redit ad nihiium quod fuit ante nihil." Bishop Parry, who succeeded to the See of Ossory, in 16^2, ordered this inscription to be erased, but the greater part of it was legible in 1739, when the arms and images retained thje remains of curious gilding and painting. H8 JmiaU of Ireiartd. No. XXXIX. " Iram atqne animos " A crimine sumunt.*' 1^41, Oct. 11. — Sir Wm. Cole gave notice to the Lord* Justices ar\d Council, that *' there was a general resort made to Sir Phelim O'Neal's, in the County of Tyrone ; as also to the house of the Lord Maguire, in the County of Fermanagh, and that by several suspected persons, (fit inslrumeifts for mischief ;) as also that the said Lord Mai^uire had made many journeys within the pale, and other places, and had spent his time much in writing letters, and sending dispatches abroad." Upon receipt of this intelligence, the Lords Justices and Council wrote to Sir William Cole, requiring him to be very vigilant and industrious to find out what sliould be the occasion of those several meetings. IVedjiesday, 20. — Owen O'Conally, servant of Sir John Clotworthy, ^one of the Earl of Strafford's enemies,) being at Moneymore, in the County of Derry, received a letter from Colonel Hugh Oge Mac Mahon, of Connaught, in the County of Monaghan, requiring his immediate presence at that place. Mac Mahon was grandson of the traitorous Earl of Tyrone. O'Conally obeyed the summons, and arrived at the place appointed that night; but finding the Colonel had set off for Dublin, he followed him, where he was entrusted with the secret intention of the Popish conspirators, to surprize his Majesty's Castle of Dublin, and destroy all the Protestants of Ireland on the Saturday following ; the attack to be made at ten o'clock in the morning. (Sir John Temple, p. 19.^ Thursday, 21.— John Cormack and Flarty Mac Hugh, being sent to Sir William Cole by Bryan Mac Cohanaght Maguire, gave information of the intention of the Irish Papists to seize upon the Castle and city of Dublin, to murder the Lords Justices and Council of Ireland, and the rest of the Protestants, and to seize upon all the castles, forts, sea- ports, and holds, that were in possession of the Protestants of Ireland. It appears by the examination of John Cormack, (taken upon oath at Westminster, November 18, 1644,) that Sir jinnah of Trelai.d. 140 WiHiam Cole dispatched letters to the Lords Justices and Council with this intelligence, on tlie day he received it. but they were either intercepted or lost, for they did not arrive at their destination. (Tehipte^ p. I7.) Friday. ^-J. — About nine o'clock this night, Owen O'Co- naily presented himself btfure Sir William Parsons, one of the Lurds Justices, and informed him that there was a great conspiracy then on foot, for seizing the Castle of Dublin next day. O'Conally w so much intoxicated with liquor, that he could not give t information with accuracy and clearness, so that it was no. oroughly credited, till he (ontirmed it, after having taken a sii-cp at Sir John Borlase's house in College- green, where tl Lords Justices, and a few of the Privy Council, had asseml)led, on this alarming occasion. O'Conally farther deposed, that great numbers of the Irish Papists would be in town that night, determined on seizing the Castle, and the stores jt contained, next morning; before which time, it hud been planned, that the Protestants in the country parts of Ireland should be cut oft, and that all the efforts of the Government could not save them. The Lords Justices and Council being struck with a panic, at this unexpected result of the efforts which had been made to " conciliate the affections of the Irish Papists," omitted to send an order to seize the persons of the principal conspirators, Lerd Maguire and L.jgh Mac iVlahon, of whose lodgings O'Conally had informed them, but contented themselves with the half-measure, of setting a watch upon those houses ; by which means, and Sir William Parsons's imprudence in giving premature alarm, the report of a discovery went out, so that Moore, i: lunket, Birn, and many of the chiefs in this con- spiracy, vjth Paul O'Neil, a Popish Priest, who had been an active instrument in it, made their escape. (Warnei'^s History ^ the Rebellion and Civil War in Ireland, vol. 1. b. 2. p. 55.) Saturday, 23. — At five o'clock this morning, Lord iVIaguire and Hugh Mac Mahon were apprehended, by order of the Lords Justices. Maguire, after having been traced from one house to ano- ther, was taken at last by the Sheriffs, on a cock-loft in Cook- street. ( Borlase, p. 2\ .) At his lodgings were found some hatchets, with the handles newly cut off, many daggers, and several hammers. (Warner, vol. i. p. 56.) No confession of any importance could be extorted from that iofatuated Nobleman at this time ; but afterwards, (on 150 Annals of Ireland. the 2()th of March, 1642,) when his examination was taken before Lord Lambert and Sir Robert Meredith, he acknow- ledged that his brother, Roger Maguire, and some other con- spirators, had dispatched one Toole O'Conley, a Popish Priest, to Owen O'Neii, in Flanders, to acquaint him witii their design ; which said Priest, true to his trust, returned about a month before the time appointed for the execution thereof, and brougiit the intelligence, that the said Owen O'Neii would join them, in fifteen days after the insurrection, with his best assistance. He also deposed, tiiat the only persons present at Lougliross, when the day was fixed for the attack on the Castle of Dublin, were Ever Mac Malion, Popish V^icar General of the diocese of Clogher, Thomas Mac Kearnan,a Friar of Dun- dalk. Sir Phelim O'Neal, Roger Moore, and Bryan O'Neal. (Borlase, p. 24.) Mac Mahon and his servant were taken in his own lodgings, (in Oxmantown,) where at first they drew their swords, and made some little resistance, but finding themselves over- powered, they soon submitted, and were brought before the Council. (Warner s History, vol. i. p. 56 J While O'Conally was examining, Mac Mahon walking about in Chichester-hall, drew with chalk several postures, some on gibbets, others grovelling on the ground, intimating how his fancy run on what was at that moment acting, — (Borlase, p. 21,^ — and so little did he dread the event, that when he came to be examined, he told the Lords Justices and Council, that " all the forts and strong places in Ireland would be taken that day ; that he, with the Lord Maguire, Colonel Birn, Captain Bryan O'Neal, and several other Lish gentlemen, were come up expressly to surprize the Castle of Dublin, and that twenty men out of each County in the kingdom were to be there to join them; that all the Lords and gentlemen in Ireland that were Papists were engaged in this plot ; and that what was that day to be done in other parts of the country, was so far advanced by that time, that it was impossible for the wit of man to prevent it. He added, raoreover, it was true they had him in their power, but he was «ure he should be revenged." (Warner j vol. i. p. b^.) Annah of Ireland. 151 No. XL. • " Quapropferf de summa salnle vestra P. C. de vestris coriju- *' gihits ac llberis^ de wis et focis, de Janis ae tejnplis — de f* imperio, de Ubcrtate deque salute palrieB, dectrnite, diligeuUr, ** ut instituititis, ac J'urtiler." (Cicero.) ICU, SaUirday, Oct. 23.— On this fatal day, the Irish, every where intermingled with the English, needed hut a hint from their leaders and Priests to begin hostilities against a people whom they hated on account of their religion, and envied for their riches and prosperity. The houses, cattle, and goods of the unwary English, were first seized. Those who heard of the conimotions in their neighbourhood, instead of deserting their habitations, and assembling together for mutual protection, remained at home, in hopes of defending their property, and fell tiius separately into the hands of their enciRies. After rapacity had fully exerted itself, cruelty, and that the most barbarous that ever in any nation was known or heard of, beg-an its i perations. An universal massacre com- menced of the. English (Protestants) now defenceless, and passively resigned to their inhuman foes ; no age, no sex, no, condition was S[)ared. The wife weeping for her butchered husband, and embracing her h.elpless children, was pierced with them, and perisiied by the same stroke ; the old, the young, the vigorous, the infirm, underwent the like fate, and were confounded in one common ruin. In vain did flight save from the first assault ; destruction was every where let loose, and met the hunted victims at every turn. In vain was recourse had to relations, to companions, to friends ; all con- nexions were dissolved, and death v.as dealt by that hand from which protection was implored and expected. Without pro- vocation, without opposivion, tiie astonished English (Pro- testants,) being in profound peace and full security, were massacred by their nearest neighbours, vviih whom they had long upheld n continued intercourse of kindness and good oflices. But death was the lightest punishment inflicted by those enraged Rebels ; all the tortures which wanton cruelty could devise, all the lingering pains of body, tlie anguish of mind, the agonies of despair, could not satiate revenge, excited without injury, and cruelty derived from no cause. i52 Annals of Ireland. To enter into the particulars, (aS Sir John Temple has done,) would shock the least delicate humanity ; such enor- mities, thouGjh attested by undoubted evidence, would appear almost incredible. The weaker sex themselves, naturally tender and compas- sionate, here emulated their more robust companions in the practice of everjr cruelty. Even children, taught by the example, and encouraged by the exhortation of their parents, essayed their feeble blows on the dead carcases, or defenceless children of the English (Protestants ) The very avarice of the Irish was not a sufficient restraint to their cruelty ; such was their frenzy, that the cattle which they had seized, and by Tapine had made their own, yet, because they bore the name pf English, were wantonly slaughtered, or, when covered with wounds, turned loose into the woods and deserts. The stately buildings or commodious habitations of the planters, as if upbraiding the sloth and ignorance of the Natives, were consumed with fire, or laid level with the ground ; and where the miserable owners shut up their houses, and prepared for defence, perished (as at ScuUabogue, an hundred and fifty-seven years afterwards) in the flames, toge- ther with their wives and children ; a double triumph was afforded to their insulting foes. If any where a number assembled together, and, assuming courage from despair, were resolved to sweeten death by revenge upon their assassins, &c. &c. they were disarmed by capitulations and promises of safety, confirmed by the most soletnn oaths ; but no sooner had they surrendered, than the Rebels, (in tlie immutable spirit of Popery,) with perfidy equal to their cruelty, made them share the fate of their unhappy countrymen. Others, more ingenious still in their barbarity, tempted their prisoners, by the fond hope qf life, to embrue their hands in the blood of their friends, brothers, and parents ; hnd, having thus rendered them acccomplices in guilt, gave them that death which they sought to shun, by deserving it. Amidst all these enormities, the sacred name of religion sounded on every side, not to stop the hands of these mur- derers, but to enforce their blows, and to steel their hearts against every movement of human or social sympathy. The English (Protestants) as heretics, abhorred of God, and detestable to all holy men, were marked out by the Priests for slaughter; and of all actions, to rid the world of these declared enemies to Catholic faith and piety, was represented as the most meritorious in its nature, which, in that rude Annals of Ireland. 153 people, sufficiently inclined to atrocious deeds, was farther (as at the present day) stimulated by precept and national preju- dices, empoisoned l»y those aversions, more deadly and incu- rable, which arose from an enraged superstitit)n. While death finished the sufreiiRL':^ ot" each victim, the bigoted assassins, with joy and exultation, still echoed in his expiring ears, " that these agonies were but the commencement of torments infinite and eternal." Such IS the description given of this hellish massacre by Hume, in the sixth volume of his History, from page 410 to 436; and he styles it, " an event memorable in the annals of human kind, and worthy to be held in perpetual detestation and abhorrence." That he has not heightened the picture beyond "reality, the vvritings of Temple, of Clarendon, of Rush worth, o*" Whitlock, cotemporary historians, and volumes of original depositions taken on the occasion, and now extant in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, sufficiently ])rove. (Dr. Dnigenaiis Answer to Mr. Grattans Address to the CitlzeJis of Dublin on the ete of the Rebellion, in 1 79S, Second Edition, Dublin, 1798, p. 52, &c.) This number, and the First Part of the Annals of Irish Popery, cannot conclude with more propriety, than by the fol- lowing extract from the Act of Parliament for celebrating the 23d day of October annually in Ireland; particularly as it is •one of tiiese Acts against which tlie Socinian Jesuits of Belfast lately proposcd'to petition the Imperial Parliament. " VVhereas many malignant and rebellious Papists and Jesuits, Friars, Seminary Priests, and other superstitious orders of the Popish pretended Clergy, most disloyally, trea- cherously, and wickedly conspired to surprize his Majesty's Castle of Dublin, the principal fort of this kingdom of Ire- land, the city of Dublin, and all otlier cities and fortifications of this realm; and that all the Protestants and English throughout the whole kingdom that would join with them should be cut off; and finally, l)y a general Rebellion, to deprive our late Sovereign Lord, of ever-blessed memory, King Charles the First, of this his ancient and rightful crown and sovereignty of this kingdom, and to possess themselves thereof; all which was, by said conspirators, plotted and intended to be acted on the three-and-twentiethday of October, in the year of our Lord God, one thousand six hundred and forty-one ; a conspiracy so generally inhuman, barbarous, and cruel, as the like was never before heard of in any age or kingdom ; and if it had taken effect, in that fulness which was intended bv the conspirators, it had occasioned ti»e. utter ruin jNI 154 Annals of Ireland. of this whole kingdom, and the government thereof. And, however, it pleased Almighty God, in his unsearchable wisdom and justice, as a just punishment, and deserved correction to his people for their sins, and the sins of this kingdom, to per- mit them, and afterwards the effecting of a great part of that destruction complotted by those wicked conspirators, whereby many thousand British and Protestants have been massacred ; many thousands of others of them have been afflicted and tor- mented, with the most exquisite torments that malice could suggest ; and all men's estates, as well as those whom they barbarously murdered, as all other good subjects, were wasted, ruined, and destroyed ; yet, as his Divine Majesty hath in all ages shewn his power and mercy in the miraculous and gra- cious deliverance of his church, &c. &c. &c. We do humbly and justly acknowledge God's justice in our deserved punish- ment in those calamities, as well as his mercy in our deli- verance, and, therefore, to his most holy name we do ascribe all honour, glory, and praise. — And to the end this unfeigned thankfulnes may never be forgotten, but may be had in per- petual remembrance, that all ages to come may yield praises to ins Divine Majesty for the same. — Be it therefore enacted, by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, with the assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, that the three-and-twentieth day of October shall be kept and observed as an anniversary holiday in this kingdom for ever, &c. &c." I have now finished the First Part of this Chronicle of Irish Popery; let the facts and authorities adduced in it speak for themselves. — " Magna est Veritas, et prsevalebit." JOHN GRAHAM, Glenonej in the County of Londonderry, November 5ih, 1816. } G. Sidney, Printer, Northumberland-street, Strand. ANNALS OF lELANB. ECCLESIASTICAL, CIVIL AND MILITARF, From the igth of March, 1535, to the 12th of July, I69I. BY THE REV. JOHN GRAHAM, M.A. CURATE OF LIFFORD, IN THE DIOCESE OF DERBY, " Consilium fiituri ex praRterito venit." Seneca, Ep. 38, Sec 13. Lontian: PRINTED BY G. SIDNEY, NORTHUMBERLAND STREET^ STR^\JS'D, 1818. TO THE PROTESTANTS OP THE UNITED EMPIRE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, THESE ANNALS ARK HUMBLY AND RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, BY THEIR FAITHFUL AND DEVOTED SERVANT, JOHN GRAHAM. Liffbrdj in the County of Donegal^ November 5th, 1817. B 2 ANNALS OF IRELAND, ECCLESIASTICAL, CIVIL AND MILITARY. No. I. " Crudelis uhique luctus et pavor " Et plurima ynortis imago." Virgil. 1641, Saturday, October 23. — The rebellion, which had been for upwards of fourteen years threatened in Ireland, and which had been repressed only by the vigour of the Earl of Strafford's government, broke out at this time with incredible fury. On this fatal day, the Irish, every where intermingled with the English, needed but a hint from their leaders and Priests to begin hostilities against a people whom they hated on account of their religion, and envied for their riches and prosperity. The houses, cattle, and goods of the unwary English were first seized. Those who heard of the commo- tions in their neighbourhood, instead of deserting their habi- tations, and assembling together for mutual protection, remained at home, in hopes of defending their property, and fell thus separately into the hands of their enemies. After rapacity had fully exerted itself, cruelty, and that the most barbarous that ever in any nation was known or heard of, began its operations. An universal massacre commenced of the English (Protestants) now defenceless, and passively resigned to their inhuman foes 3 no age, no sex, no condition, was spared. The wife weeping for her butchered husband, and embracing her helpless children, was pierced with them, and perished by the same stroke ; the old, the young, the vigorous, the infirm, underwent the like fate, and were confounded in one common ruin. In vain did flight save from the first assault ; destruction was every where let loose and met tiie hunted victims at every turn. In vain was recourse had to rela- tions, to companions, to friends ; all connexions were dissolved, and death was dealt by that hand from which protection was 6 Annals of Ireland. implored and expecter]. Witliout provocation, without oppo- sition, the astonished ivnglish (Piciestants,) being in profound peace and full sec^jrity. \ve;e niassacied by their nearest neigh- bours, with wium they jiud louj" upheld a ccrtiriued intercourse of kindness and good cfficos. But death wl^ ilii* lightest punish- ment in^ictet! by those enraged Rebels ; all the iortures which wanton cruiflty could devise, all t'-.e lingering p:;ins of body, the apguis!) ';f tnind, the agonies of despair, could not satiate revenge, excited without injury, ai.d crv.elty derived from no cause. To enter into the partlouiai,-, .vouid shock the least delicate humanity ; such enormities, though attested by un- doubted evidence, would appear almost incredible. The weaker sex theiiseWcs, naturally tender and compas- sionate, here emulated their most robust com'ijnions in the practice of every cruelty. Even chiicJien, tciu^'ht by the example, and encouraged by the exhortations oi their parents, essayed their feeble blows on the dead carcases, or defenceless children of the English (Protestan^^s ) The very avarice of the Irish was not a sufficient restraint to their cruelty ; such was their frenzy, that the cattle which they had seized, and by rapine made their o^n, yet because they bore the name of English, were want'.rJv slaughtered, or wiien covered with wounds, turned loose into the woods and deferis. The stately buildings, cr ccmcodious habitations of the planters, as if upbraiding the sloth and ignorance of the natives, were consumed with fire, or \?}.<} level with the ground ; and where the miserable owners shut up th.eir houses and pre- pared for defence, perished in the flames, together with their wives and children, -x double triumph was afforded to their insulting foes. If any where a number assenibled together, and assuming courage from despair, were resolved to sweeten death by revenge upon their assassins, they were disarmed by capitulations and promises of safety, .-onfirmed by the most solemn oaths, then th.e Rebels, (in the iinmutable spirit of Popery,) with perfidy equal to their cruelty, made them share the fate of their unhappy countrymen. Others, more inge- nious still in their barbarity, tempted their prisoners by the fond hope of life, to embrue their hands in the blood of their friends, brothers, and parents ; and having thus rendered them accomplices in guilt, gave them that death which they sought to shun by deserving it. Amidst all these enormities, the sacred name of religion sounded on every side, not to stop the hands of these mur- derers, but to enforce their blows, and to steel their hearts against every movement of human or social sympathy. The Annals of Ireland. 7 English, as heretics abhorred of God, and detestable lo all holy men, were marked out by the Priests for slaughter ; and of all actions, to rid the world of these declared enemies to Catholic faith and piety, was represented as the most merito- rious in its nature, which, in that rude people, sufficiently inclined to atrocious deeds, was farther stimulated by precepts and national prejudices, empoisoned by those aversions, more deadly and incurable, which arose from an enraged superstition. While death finished the sufferings of each victim, the bigotted assassins, with joy and exultation, still echoed in his expiring ears, that these agonies were but the commencement of tor- ments infinite and eternal. Such is the description given of this massacre by Hume, in the sixth volume of his History, from page 410 to 436, and he styles it an event memorable in the annals of human kind, and worthy to be held in perpetual detestation and abhorrence. That he has not heightened the picture beyond reality, the writings of Temple, of Clarendon, of Rushworth, of Whitlock, cotemporary historians, and vol[imes of ori- ginal DEPOSITIONS TAKEN ON THE OCCASION, and now cxtaut in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, sufficiently prove. (Dr. Duigenan's Answer to Mr. Grattan's Address to the Citi- zens of Did>lin, on the eve of the Rebellion in 179S. Second Edition, Dublin, 1798) P' 52, ^t.J Sunday, Oct. 24. — Lord Blaney having arrived in Dublin the preceding rlight, and brought the news that the Rebels of Monaghan had seized upon his castle, and that of Sir Henry Spotsvvood, in the same county ; and Sir Arthur Tyringham sending intelligence of an insurrection, the city was filled with alarm. The Rebels were burning the houses, and plun- dering the property of the Protestants ; all Ulster and at Newry, after plundering the King's stores, had put themselves under the command of Sir Con Mac Gennis, and one Creely, a Popish Priest. (Dr. Borlase's History of the dismal effects of the Irisli Insurrection, London, 1680J Almost every hour, some, like Job's messengers, hasted to the state, as preserved only to acquaint the members of the government of the disasters of their relations and the sufferings of persecuted Protestants. The situation of the government was at this time very cri- tical. No money was in the treasury, and the main part of the inhabitants of the city being justly suspected of disaffec- tion, the whole community being solicited to advance money on this emergent occasion, no greater sum than fifty pounds could be procured for them. Such as had escaped the fury of 8 Annals of Ireland. the Rebels could contribute but little, many of them were so terrifitd with vihzt tliey had seen and suffered, that, like inani- mate bodies, they seemed senseless kvA stupid. (Ibid, p. 27. J The terrors of the Protestants were greatly «uj;ravated, by the rumours that were spread of the approacii of o muhirude of Rebels from the adjacent counties, and that ten thousand of them were assembled in a body rpon Tara Hill. Nor were the common people the only persons who were thus terrified, all ranks of men participated in the panic, and many who consulted nothing but their fears, and who preferred their own particular safety before any other consideration, laid aside all thoughts of defence, and were preparing to retire with their effects to England ; others who were detained by contrary winds, chose rather to endure all extremities on ship-board, than to I'.azard themselves oi\ shore. Even some Scotch fishermen, who lay with their vessels within the bay in great number, catching herrings, and who ha., offered the government to lai.u five hun- dred men, and to enter into arms for the defence of the city, were no sooner aceepu-^^^ than thev were terrifieu with a false alarm, and suddenly in the night pi't nut to sea, (Dr. Ferdi- nando Warner's Historu of the Rebellion and Civil War of Ire- land, Dublin, 17C3, vol. i. p. G3.J At this awful cu^jun. ture '^lany who recollected Archbishop Usher's conjecture in lib t,erm n^ preached before the slate shortly after his ordination, in t'^e year 1601, bec^an to think he was a prophet. Vvien this grij..t man v.-is juoT commenc- ing his career in the clujrcb, mnny of the Irish rapists h and about Dublin, and sou e otiier parts of the c<;antry, had seemingly subruitted x ; ihe par:*h churches, yjt there were still very many ct' theu., who kept their distance from the English, and dtucii to iheir old und mischievous priiiciples, and earnestly solicit'^d for a tol, ation, or at least a coi.iivance, to use their own v/ay of -.vorsnip, which thib k-irned divine believed to be si;perstitious and idolatrous. And fearing, lest a connivance might be granted to them, and so a lukewarm indlff'erency to 'eiig;or« might, (as it afterwards did in 1778,^ seize ou the Piutestanfs themselves; this pious young maa was deeply touched witii a sense of the evil of such an indul- gence, and dangerous consequence of allowing liherty to that sort of people to exercise a religion so contrary to the truth ; and fearing that the introduction of tiiat religion tended, as it uniformly does, to the disturbance of the government in church and state, he preached a very remarkable sermon in Christ Church Cathedral, before the Lord Deputy and great officers of state, in which he freely gave his opinion in reference to a Annals of Trelanr(, 9 toleration of the abominutioiis of Popery« Tbi'- he did from Ezt-I-'vii iv. 6. — '" ^:''d thou shall bear the iniouinj of uie house of Jiidah forty days : I have appointed thee a day fur each year.'' He made, tlien, his conjecture wiih reference to Ireland. " From this year L reckon for'i \' YKAfts/' and then those wham }ou now emhj County of Sir James Dillon, of the Castle of Ballymahon, J Longford. And several otliers, as well in Manster, as in Con naught and Ulster. Actuated by the immutable spirit of Popery, these men betrayed, in a short time, the trust reposed in them, joined the Rebels, and proved more violent against the Pro- testants than those who first appeared in the rebellion. (See Borlase, p. 28.J Thursday, Oct. 28. — The Popish Lords and gentlemen of the English pale having preferred a petition to the Lords Justices and Council, against an expression in the proclama- tion of this rebellion, stating that '• it was thk result of a CONSPIRACY OF Irish Papists," without distinction of any, obtained the satisfaction of having. another issued this day, declaring that by such words, the government intended only such of the old metr Irish, the province of Ulster^ not the old English of the pale, &c. This was one of the many frauds practised by the Papists, from time to time, on the Protestant government of [reland, for it soon, as already mentioned, became evident that the Lords and gentlemen of the English pale, who demanded the explanatory proclamation, were as deeply concerned in the rebellion as any other persons in the kingdom. No. IL " Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo." (HOR.) 1641, October 28. — A proclamation was issued by the Lords Justices and Council, comnvmding all persons, not dwellers in the city and suburbs, to depart within an hour after the publication thereof, upon pain of death. This proclamation was found necessary, on account of the great concourse of people from all parts of Ireland to the metropolis. (Borlase, p. 28.; _ On this day, information was given to the government by Dr. Henry Jones, who had been prisoner to the Rebels, at Cavan, that they intended to lay siege to Drogheda; upon which timely notice, the necessary preparations for defence were made, and Sir Henry Tichborn was appointed Governor of the town. (Ibid, p. 29.^ 12 Annals of Ireland. Oct. 29. — A report prevailed, that the Rebels were sanc- tioned in their attack upon the Protestants of Ireland by a commission from the King, under the great seal at Edinburgh, on the first of this month. Oct. 30. — Another proclamation was issued by the govern- ment, contradicting the above mentioned report, and stating, that the Lords Justices and Council was vested with full power and authority to prosecute and subdue the Rebels. Nov. I. — A proclamation was issued, offering a pardon and protection to such of the Rebels in the Counties of Meath, Westmeath, Loath, and Longford, as had not been guilty of the crime of murder, but this availed but little, for these Rebels were linked and bound together in the indissoluble tie of bigotry and superstition. They proceeded in their blood- thirsty courses, in concert with their confederates in Ulster, stripping, wounding, and turning the Protestants out of their houses ; they sent them naked and desolate in miserable wea- ther, to Dublin, where their numbers grew at length so bur- thensome, that though thousands were shipped away soon after they arrived there, and such as could serve in the army were daily enlisted, yet they brought so great an extremity and want of provisions in the city, that multitudes perished in it for want of the common necessaries of life. (Borlase, p. 30.J Many persons of good rank and quality came into Dublin, covered with old rags, and some without any other covering than a little twisted straw to hide their nakedness. Some reverend ministers escaped with their lives, sorely wounded — wives came bitterly lamenting the murder of their husbands- mothers lamenting their children barbarously destroyed before their faces. Some were so over wearied with long travel, that they came creeping on their knees, others frozen up with cold, ready to give up the ghost in the streets. To add to their miseries, they found all manner of relief utterly dispropor- tionable to their wants, the Popish inhabitants refusing to minister the least comfort to them, so that those sad creatures appeared like living ghosts in every street. Many empty houses in the city were, by special direction, taken for them ; barns, stables, and out-houses filled with them, yet many lay in the open streets, and there most miserably perished. Those of a better quality, who could not bring themselves to beg, crept into private places, and some of them, who had not friends to relieve them, wasted away silently, and died unno- ticed. All the church-yards in the city were of too narrow a compass to contain the dead, so that the government was obliged to procure two large pieces of ground, one on each Annals of Ireland. 13' side of the river, to be set apart for this purpose. (Temple, p. 62.) At this time the venerable Bishop Bedell, after being obliged to draw up a remonstrance for the Rebels of Cavan, was, in a manner, a prisoner in liis palace at Kilmore, where a considerable number of Protestants had gathered round him for protection. In this situation he received a message from the Titular Bishop of his diocese, one Swiney, desiring to be admitted into the episcopal house, with strong assurances to Bedell, that he would protect him. This offer was, however, declined, by a letter published in Latin, in Bishop Burnet's interesting History of this primitive prelate, written in a style, as his learned biographer observes, fit for one of the most eloquent of the Roman authors. (Life of Bedell, p. 146.^ Bishop Bedell's letter to Dr. Swiney, translated by Bishop Burnet : " Reverend Brother, " I am sensible of your civility In off'ering to protect me by your presence in the midst of this tumult, and upon the like occasion I would not be wanting to do the like charitable office to you ; but there are many things that hinder me from making use of the favour you now offer me. " My house is straight, and there is a great number of miserable people of all ranks, ages, and of both sexes, that have fled hither as to a sanctuary : besides that, some of them are sick, among whom my own son is one. But that which is beyond the rest, is the difference of our way of worship. I do not say of our religion, for I have ever thought, and have pub- lished it in our writings, that we have one common christian religion. Under our present miseries, we comfort ourselves with the reading of the Holy Scriptures, with daily prayers, which we off^er up to God in our vulgar tongue, and with the singing of Psalms j and since we find so little truth among men, we rely on the truth of God, and on his assistance. These things would offend your company, if not yourself; nor could others be hindered, who would pretend that they came to see you, if you were among us j and under that colour those murderers would break in upon us, who, after they have robbed us of all that belongs to us, would, in con- clusion, think they did God good service by our slaughter. " For my own part, I am resolved to trust to the divine protection. To a' Christian and a Bishop that is now almost seventy, no death for the cause of Christ, can be bitter. On: the contrary, nothing is more desirable ; and although I ask 14 Annah of Ireland, nothing for myself alone, yet, if yon will require the people, under an anathemt', not to do any other acts of violence to those whom ihoy have so often beaten, spoiled, and stripped, it will be both acceptable to God, honourable to yourself, and happy to the peoi-'e, it they o';ey you. But if not — consider that God will rememher all that is novt done. To whom, reverend brother, I do heartily commend you. " Your's, in Chalst, " WILL. KILMORE. " November 2, 1641. '' To my Reverend and loving Brother, D. Svciney.^* This eloquent epistle was thrown away upon the wretched bigot to wliom it was addressed, who, in a short time after- wards, took possession of the cathedral of Kilmore, and after stripping and robbing this truly Christian Bishop, turned him out of his Palace and settled himself in it, where he often wallowed in his own vomit, on that hallowed spot, so lately the solemn scene of piety and virtue. (Life of Bishop Bedell, Nov. 3. — According to a vote of the English Parliament, this day the papers of Lord Viscount Dillon, of Costilough, were seized. On his arrival in London, with a remonstrance sent by him from the Rebels of the County of Longford, among ^'.honi his relative Sir James Dillon, of Ballymulvy, Member of Parliament for that County, was a secret leader, and held a Colonel's commission. This paper was signed by twenty-six persons of the name of Farrel, the ancient pro- prietors of that County. An observation made by the late Gerald O'Farrel, Esq. Assistant Barrister for the County of Longford, and Vicar General of the diocese of Meath, an upright and highly respectable descendant and representative of this family, is worth recording in this place. " The government and legislature," (said he,) " had better beware of attempting to conciliate the Roman Catholics of Ireland by reite- rated concessions—for although they shoidd grant all the demands of the Mty — shew me the man who can say that their clergy have ever suffered a document to issue from their hands by which the extent of their pretensims and expectations can be ascertained." Upon these pretensions and expectations. Dr. Swiney's con- duct to Bishop Bedell, connected with the Ribbonman's oath at the present day, may enable us to form an opinion. jSfov. 4. — The Lords Justices sent a reinforcement to Sir Henry Tichborn, at Drogheda, which happily arrived there next day. This they were enabled to do by three thousand Annals of Ireland, 1 5 pounds happening to lie most opportunely in the hands of the Vice Treasurer, which had been intended for the satisfaction of a public engagement in England. Among these troops were two regiments of poor stripped Protestants, one com- manded by Lord Lambert, and the other by Sir Charles Coote. (Borlase, p. 2d.) On this day Sir Phelim O'Neill and Roger M'Guire, gave notice to their confederates, from the Rebel camp at Newry, of their having received a commission from the King, under the great seal of Scotland. This pretended commission was disclaimed by Lord Maguire afterwards ; and it appears that one Plunket, a worthy branch of the Cavan family of Popish advocates, having taken an old broad seal from an obsolete patent out of Farnham Abbey, fixed it to this forged commission, to seduce the vulgar into an opinion of the loyalty of those who had excited them to take arms. (See Borlase, p. 30 J Nov. 5. — Miseries still increasing, the Lords Justices and Council sent a second dispatch to the King, and at the same time wrote pressing letters for assistance to the Privy Council of England, and the Speakers of both Houses of Parliament. Nov. (). — The Rebels of Cavan, commanded by Philip Mac Hugh Mac Shane O'Reilly, Knight of the Shire for that County, preferred a remonstrance to the Lords Justices, which Dr. Jones and Mr. Waldron presented to their Lordships, who, for the purpose of gaining time, returned an answer as moderate and as satisfactory as was consistent with their duty. The Rebels had empowered Dr. Jones, (whose wife and chil- dren they kept as hostages,) to assure the government that there should be a cessation of arms, until the retiirn of the answer of the Lords Justices, but according to their well known duplicity, they mustered all their forces in the mean time, summoning all the inhabitants of the County, from sixteen to sixty years of age, to appear at Virginia, a town twelve miles from Cavan, on the Monday after they had sent off their remonstrance to Dublin, (Borlase, p. 31 J 16 Annals of Ireland. No. III. ti " There is such a connection between swperstrlion and atheism, and their allies, cruelty and tyranny, that the wisest and most " experienced statesmen and moralists have declaimed ii to be " indissoluble." (Preface to the Fourth Dialogue of the Pursuits of Literature.) H)41, Nov. 11. — The Lords Justices and Council finding great inconvenience from the great concourse of people from all parts of Ireland to the metropolis, issued a proclamation for the discovery and removal of all sucH persons as came to the city, or continued in it, without just and necessary cause. (Borlase's Appendix, p. 24.} About this time the Rebels in the pale, and other places, caused masses to be said openly in the churches, expelled the ministers, and compelled many persons to become Papists ; openly professing that no Protestant should be suffered TO LIVE IN Ireland. An account of this was given in a letter from the Lords Justices to the Lord Lieutenant, which is to be found in Dr. Borlase's Appendix, containing the fol- lowing complaint : — " While tliey thus insult over all the Protestants, destroying them for no other reason but because they are Protestants, we let fall nothing against them touching religion, yet they feign things against us, tending that way, to give some colour to their cruel proceedings. Nov. 12. — The following order of the Lords and Commons, in the Parliament of England, arrived in Dublin, and was reprinted there to the great encouragement of the government and Protestants of Ireland. The Lords and Commons in this present Parliament, being advertized of the dangerous, conspiracy and rebellion in Ireland, by the treacherous and wicked instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits, for the bloody massacre and destruction of all Protestants living there, and for the utter depriving of his Royal Majesty and the crown of England of the government of that kingdom, under pretence of setting up the Popish reli- gion, have thereupon taken into consideration how these mis- chievous attempts might be most speedily and effectually pre- ventedi &c. &c. and have ordered and provided for a present supply of money, and raising c4 six thousand foot, and two thousand horse, with arms, munition, and store of victual* and other necessaries. (Temple's Appendix, p. 10.^ Annals of Ireland, 17 Notwithstanding the hopes held out in this order, multitudes of people, about this time, embarked in the bay of Dublin for England. And that which heightened the pul)!ic calamity was the dreadful sev^erity of tbc weather, being such a dismal and tempestuous season, as had net been experienced in ihe memory of man. Yet the terror of the rebels inc.»mp irably prevailing beyond tlie rage of the sea, most of tht>se vviio could provide themselves with shi|)ping, though ar nevor so excessive rates, quitted the city ; and such vv;is the vi.jleiice of the winds, such continu ng impetuous st^jims, as several barks were east a^-ay. Some, in three months Lifter their going from hence, could gain no port in Englaiid, and nhnost all of them that put to sea were in great danger of perishing. (Temple^ p. 64 ) Nov. 16. — The Irish Parliament met according to adjourn^ ment. On this occasion, it became evident that many more were tainted with the infection than ajjpeared in rel;ellIon. With the utmost artifice and cunning, the best vami.sh Wi's put by the disaffected members on all the actions and cruelties of the rebels, though none of them, like tlie modern champions of Popery, attempted to justify the honio'e massacre which was then going on. Nov. 21. — On this day the rebels appeared in force before Drogheda. (Temple's Appendix, p. 1 5 ^ Nov. 23. — Bishop Bedell wrote his last letter of spiritual advice and direction. It was to a Mrs. Dillon, who had been a zealous and devout Protestant; but had been fatally deluded in her widowhood, by a son of the Earl of Rosseommon, and supposing him to have been a Protestant, married him. This gentleman used no violence to his wife or her children by her former husband ; but he bred up his children by her in his own superstition, and he was at this time engas^ed in the rebellion. This lady, therefore, desired that the Bishop, whose neighbour and constant bearer she had been, would send her such instructions, in this sad calamity, as mlgiit both direct and support her. Upon which he wrote her a long and valuable letter, containing the following passage, of which, a practical use may be made in these times also. " Now, because we know not how soon we may be called to sanctify God's name, by making profession of our faith, you may, perhaps, desire to know what to say in that day. *' You may openly profess your not doubting any article of the Catholic faith, shortly laid down in the creed, or more largely laid down in the Holy Scriptures ; but that you con- sent not to certain opinions, which are no points of faith, C 1§ 'Annals of Ireland, which have been brought into common belief without warrant of Scriptures, or pure antiquity, as, namely, — ** That it is of necessity to salvation to be under the Pope r *' That the Scriptures ought not to be read to the common people : *' That the doctrine of Holy Scripture is not sufficient to salvation : " That the service of Goo ought to be in a language not understood by the people : *' That the communion should not be administered to them in both kinds : " That the bread in the Lord's Supper is transubtantiated into his body : " That he is there sacrificed for the quick and the dead : " That there is any purgatory besides Christ's blood : " That our good works can merit heaven : " That the saints hear our prayers and know our hearts : " That images are to be worshipped : " That the Pope is infallible and can command angels : " That we ought to pray to the dead and for the dead." These were the *' novklties " charged upon Popery, by Bishop Bedell, and it will puzzle Dromgoole and Gandolphy to defend them. (See Bishop Burnet's Life of Bedell^ p. 154.J Nov. 24. — On this day, thirteen hundred of the rebels attempted to surprize Lord Moore's house at Mellifont ; but his Lordship, with twenty-four musqueteers, and fifteen horsemen, defended it while their ammunition lasted. They were, at last, obliged to submit, on promise of quarter to the foot ; but the horse charged vigorously through the enemy and got safe into Drogheda. The rebels, with their usual perfidy, did not observe their promise of quarter to the prisoners taken at this place, the siege of which retarded their approach to Drogheda. (Borlase, p. 37.) Nov. 25. — The King returned from Scotland. (Raping History of England, vol. xi. p, 185.^ Nov. 27. — The Lords Justices sent six hundred foot, and a troop of horse, to the relief of Drogheda. Such was the negligence of the Captains, and the disorderly conduct of the soldiers, that, notwithstanding they had been three days in readiness to march, they went no farther that night than Swords, a village six miles distant from Dublin- (Temple's Siege of Tredagh, p. \i.) Nov. 28. — The government received an account of the approach of Sir Phelitti O'Neil, and Sir Con Mac Gennis, to •Annals of Ireland > 19 Lessnegarvy, (now called Lisbuni,) with four thousand men, and their attack upon that place in two divisions. The strengtii of the town did not exceed four hundred foot, with one troop of horse, and part of another ; but they repulsed the rebels, killing many of them, without any considerable loss, and taking six pair of colours, (Porlase, p. SS.J This defeat provoked Sir Phelim O'Ncil atid his barbarous followers to a degree of rage truly diabolical. Lord Caulfield, who fead been conveyed prisoner to one of the houses of O'Neil, was wantonly and basely murdered : fifty others in the same place fell by the skeins of the Irish. (Manuscript Depo- sitionSf quoted by Dr. Leland, iti his History of Ireland, vol. iii. On this day, Sir Henry Tichborn having notice from the Lords Justices, that the reinforcement sent to him from Dublin, was likely to be attacked in the way by the rebels, marched out of Drogheda with a competent force to meet them ; but they stopping that night at Balrudry, eight miles from Drogheda, he missed of them, and returned into the town. Nov. 29. — The reinforcement for Drogheda being betrayed by Lord Gormanstovvn's groom, not without his master's pri- vity, were waylaid, and defeated near Julianstown, at Gel- lingstownbridge, not more than an hundred of the men, beside the Major that led them, and two Captains, escaping into Drogheda. (Borlase, p. 6S ) The news of this unhappy defeat vvas brought the very same day, being Monday, the 2b\.\\ of November, at evening, to the Lords Justices, as they sat in council. It troubled them very muchj as it was a matter of great rejoicing among the Popish inhabitants of the city, so it bred a general consterna- tion and sorrow among the English and Protestants. (Temple's Appendix, p. 17.J On the same day. Sir Charles Coote was commanded into the County of Wicklow, with such forces as the state could then raise, to relieve the castle of Wicklow, then besieged by the rebels, who, some days before, had, with miserable slaughter and cruelty, surprized his Majesty's forts of Ca'iris- fort, Arkloefort, Chichesterfort, and all the houses of the English in that County ; the garrison in Lord Esmonde's house, with the rebels in all the adjacent parts of Wexford, threaten- ing to assault Dublin, approaching within two miles of it in actual hostility. (Borlase, p. 38.^ And now the Popish Lords and gentlemen of the pale thought it high time to discover themselves. They certainly C 2 20 AtMoli of Ireland. had not only long entertained defection in their thoughts j but were the first contrivers and bringers of the northern rebel* into this execrable plot ; and four days after the defeat of the English soldiers at Julianstown, Lord Gormanstown issued a writ, in consequence of which, the Earl of Fingal, with all the Popish Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale, with a number of others, amounting to at least a thousand persons, entered into a solemn confederacy with the rebels. (Templey p. 21.) No. IV. " Jnde furor — quod Solos credit habendoSy *' Esse Deos quos ipse colit." (JovBNAL, Sat. Xy.) 1641.— In about a week after the meeting of the Papists of the pale, on the hill of Crofty, another meeting was held on Tara hill, attended by the Earl of Fingal, Lord Gormanstown, and the rest of the Lords and gentry of the pale, together with Sir Thomas Nugent, and one Plunket, a Popish Lawyer, aud a multitude of others. The work of this day was to frame an answer to a summons made by the state for calling the Lords of the pale to Dublin ; which answer being brought ready drawn by Lord Gormanstown, was perused by Plunket, and then signed by the Lords. (BorlasBy p. AO.) Dec, 2. — Many Popish gentlemen, who, in the several counties of the pale had been made Captains, and neceived arms from the state at the commencement of the rebellion, joined the rebels now, and brought their companies with them. Nicholas White, son and heir to Sir Nicholas White, of Leixlip, set the example on this day. He carried the matter so handsomely, (so much in the "semper eadem" style,) that his company ran away to the rebels, as he pretended, without his consent, or even his knowledge, any longer time before their departure than to give him opportunity to come and acquaint the state therewith, and his own disability to hinder the same. But before it was possible to use any means of prevention, the men were all gone with their arms and. ammunition to the rebels. Many other of the Captains desired no such fine cover for their intentions ; but delivered themselves and their arms up to be disposed of by the rebel chieftains, without any farther scruple or compliment to the state. Whereupon the Lords Justices finding how notoriously they had been abused- by the very great confidence they reposed in the Papists of the pale, who were now turning their own Annals of Ireland. 21 weapons against them, took such order and with such dUigence made stay of several of those arms which had been issued from the castle to these traitors, that, of one thousand seven hundred musquets, &c. which had been distributed among the several counties of the pale, they recovered again into their hands nine hundred and fifty. (See Temple's Appendix, Dec. 3. — .The Lords Justices and Council finding their dan- gers daily to increase through the near approach of the rebels to the city of Dublin, and feeling their own want of strength to repress their bold attempts, or to preserve the poor English round about them out of their bloody hands, resolved now, in these their high extremities, to . — In obedience to this order, the Earl of Ormonde sent Sir Charles Coote privately with some forces to Clontarf, where he burned p.ut of the town, and among other hduses, a part of that of Mr. King, in whose house the plunder of the vessel seized by the insurgents had been lodged. (Ibid, p. 2J;.; In revenge for this, the rebels sent two parties into the immediate neigltbourhood of Dubliri, viz. one to Sontry, and another to Finglas, wiicre they displaced their banrters within two miles of the seat of government, and pliinderefl the Pro- testants. Sir Charles Coote attacked them in Uoth places with a thousand mcR, who put them to flight, and burned the parts of these two towns in which th.e rebels had been quartered. Geoghegan, a Popish historian, assigns the attack upon the rebels at Santry, as a cause of the massacre of the Protestants of Ulster, which had commenced ftear'y two months before, and the greater part af it executed before this time. With the usual falsehood and effrontery of such writers, Geoghegan says, that " eighty Catholics were massacred at Santry and Clontarf, in the beginning of the month of November, Jf)4l ; that there were six times more Catholics than Protestants mas- sacred ; and that the crime of the Irish was to have followed the barbarous example of their English neighbours. (See Warner's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars of Ireland, vol. i. p. 150.; About this time the rebels declared Lord Viscount Gormans- town, General of the forces to be raised in the pale, Hugh Birne, Lieutenant-General, and the Earl of Fingal, General of the horse. They then gave power to these Generals to nominate Captains in each Barony in the pale, and to raise eight soldiers in each ploughland, (a plougldand containing, according to the ancient estimation, 120 acres,) and every ploughland was required to maintain the soldiers raised in it. (Temple, Jppendix, p. .SO.J The city of Dublin began about this time to be very closely pressed, and looked with great anxiety for succour from 4nnals of Ireland, 25 England; whilst to strengthen their party as much as possible, the Lords of the pale sent manifestoes and declarations into Munster and Connaught, and all tiie rich trading towns and sea ports in Ireland. (Warner, vol. i. p. 154.^ The whole Province of Munster broke inlo rebellion in the middle of December, notwithstanding the utmost efforts of the Lord President. On his retiring into Cork, for want of forces to support him, the rebels collected in great numbers at^everal of the towns and strong holds in Munster, and though they did not, in that barbarous manner as they in Ulster^ hew down, cut in pieces, hang, drown, or presently murder all tiie English (Protestants) among them, yet many horrid murders tht-y conmiitted, used several kinds of cruelty to many particular persons, and for all the rest that fell into their hands, they robbed and violently deprived them of all their goods and cattle, stripped them of all their cloihcs, and leaving them quite naked, suffered most of them, in that lamentable state, to pass to Cork, Youghal, Kinsale, and other ports, there to embark their miserable carcases for England in the depth of winter. (Temple, p. 'M^.) Dec. 18. — Bishop Bedell, with his two sons, and his son- in-law, Mr. Clogy, were seized in the Palace at Kilmore by the rebels, and conducted prisoners to the Castle of Cloug- houghter, the only place of strength in the County of Cavan. It is a small tower in the midst of a lake, about a musket-shot from the shore ; and although there had been a little island about it anciently, yet the water had so gained upon it, that there was not above a foot of ground uncovered by water, except that on which the tower stood. The rebels did not suffer their prisoners to carry any thing with them, for the Titular Bishop, Swiney, took possession of all that belonged to the Bishop, along with his palace. (BuT' net's Life.of Bedell, p. 157.J Dec, 19. — Swiney, the Popish Bishop of Kilmore, cele- brated mass in the cathedral of that diocese ; and on the same day, Bishop Bedell preached to his afflicted friends in the Castle of Cloughoughter, on the epistle of the day, which set before them the pattern of the sufferings of Christ. During all their religious exercises in this dismal prison, their keepers gave them no disturbance, seeming, (as Bishop Burnet observes,) to have their natures so much changed, that it looked like a second stopping the mouths of lions. They often told the Bishop, that they had no personal quarrel to him, and no Other cause to be severe to him, but because he was an Englishman. (Ihid, p. 159.^ 25 Jnnals of Ireland, On this day Sir Phelim O'Neil declared to Doctor Robert Maxwell, Rector of Tynan, in the County of Armagh, that if the Popish Lords and gentlemen of the other Provinces, then not in arms, would not rise, but leave him in the lurch for all, he would produce his warrant, signed with their hands, and written in their own blood, that should bring them to the gallows ; and that they sate every day at Council Board, and whispered in the L9rds Justices ear, men who were as deep in that business as himself. (Dr. Maxwell's Examination, p. 3.; Dec. 20. — On this day the rebels drowned one hundred and eighty Protestants, men, women, and children, at the bridge of Portadown. (Temple, -p. l'64.J This night, the rebels who were besieging Drogheda, being encouraged by the Popish iniiabitants, aWempted to take the town about midnight. They approached the walls with a terrible shout, which the Governor answered from the Mount with his cannon, continuiug the same for two hours, the townsmen in the interim being commanded to keep within doors. (Borlase, p. 63.^ Dec. 21. — Early this morning, the rebels who had attacked Drogheda in the preceding night, were repulsed with consi- derable slaughter. This danger was no sooner over, than new conspiracies were hatched in the town, and a clandestine oath taken by certain of the conspirators to seize the soldiers in their sleep, and kill them in their beds. This discovery was made by a Popish Priest, at a time when the garrison was beginning to be much distressed by want of provisions. (See Borlase f p. 6i.J This miscarriage of the rebels in their grand attack upon Drogheda, has been attributed by Carte and others to Thomas Dease, Popish Bishop of Meath, who had prevented a thou- sand men of Westmeath from joining them the day before, by whose aid they would probably have canied the town. For this crime Dease was severely censured by the Synods of Kells and Waterford. He had laboured earnestly, says Carte, to keep the nobility and gentry of his diocese from embarking in the war, which he maintained to be groundless and unjust. Columbaniis ad Hibemos, No. 11, p. 154, says, that Dease " did not deem the war unjust," as appeared from his subsequent connection with the confederates, but he deemed it precipitate on the part of the Irish, who, at that time, had neither artillery nor ammunition, nor the sinews of war. Dec, 22. — The rebels approaching to Finglass, within two Annals of Ireland. 27 miles of Dublin, were defeated by Colonel Crafford, after a very doubtful engagement. (Borlase, p. 43 J P-c. i?I^. — A commission was issued to Dr. Henry Jones, Dean of Kilmore, and certain of the clergy, to take njion oath the examinatinn of such sufferers in this rebellion, hs should think fit to repi'r to them for that purpose. (Temple's Jppen- dix, p. 1 '2.) Z)tc. 25.— Bishop Bedell preached to his fellow-prisoners in tlie Castle of Cloughouc^liter, on Galatians iv. A, 5, and administered the Sacrament to them, their keepers having been so charitable as to furnish them with bread and wine. Dec. 26.— Mr. VVil^liam Bedeil, the Bishop's eldest son, preached to his venerable father, and his friends in prison with him, on St. Stephen's last word^;, which afforded proper matter for their meditations, who were every day in expectation when they sitould be put to give such a testimony of their faith as that first martyr had done. (Bedell's Life, p. 159.J No. VI. ** All combinations and associations, under ichatever plausible *' character, with the real design to direct, controid, counteract, ** or overaue the regular deliberation and action of the consti- *' tuted authorities, are destructive of the fundamental principles " oj gofcernnient" (Washington's Farewell Address.) 1G41, Dec. 2ii. — William Chappel, Bishop of Cork and Ross, fled into England to avoid the fury of the rebellion at this time raging in the Province of Munster. In his journey from Milford to London, he was seized at Tenby for not having a pass, and detained seven weeks in prison. His choice collection of books was put on shipboard at Cork, but were all lost at Minehead, in the passage. This prelate was a close and subtle disputant. The following anecdote of his prowess in this way is preserved by Dr. Borlase. (Redact, p. IbT .) " At a commencement, at Cambridge, in the pre- sence of King James the First, he so warmly opposed his respondent, Doctor Roberts, that unable to solve his argu- ments, he fell into a swoon in the pulpit : whereupon the King undertook to maintain the thesis, against whom Mr. Chappel so well prosecuted his argument, that the King openly gave thanks to God, that the opponent was his subject, and not the subject of any other prince." Alluding to this circumstance, the Titular Dean of Cork, long afterwards, refused to enter f S " Annals of Ireland, into a disputation with him, although pressed to it by the Lorfl President, alleging that it had been a custom with him to kill his respondent. On the 11th of June, in this year, Bishop Chappel was im- peached by the Commons for misconduct in his office as Provost of the College of Dublin, from which he had been promoted to the Sees of Cork and Ross. Mr. Robert Bysse, a noted lawyer, made a severe speech against him. Walter Harris, in his addenda to Sir James Ware's History of the Bishops of Ireland, obseives, that the true cause of this parliamentary prosecution of the Bishop of Cork, was the vigour and activity he siiewed in enforcing uniformity and strict discipline in the College, in opposition to the schism and fanaticism of the times, from whence he fell under the imputation of Arminianism. (See Ware's Bishops^ p. 567, cfid the Life of Bishop Chappel, written by himself in Latin Verse, Hearn's Tracts, vol. v. p. 2G4.) Dec. 28. — The I^ords Justices and Council published a proclamation, " Requiring all persons, other than such as had necessary causes to Dublin, such as the Lords Justices, the Lientenant-General of the army, or the Governor of his Ma- jesty's forces in the city of Dublin, should approve, or other than such as should bring provision to the city to be sold, should forbear coming to the city or suburbs, upon pain of death." This proclamation \tas now become necessary from the scarcity of provisions, and the resort of spies and traitors! to the city- A regulation was also made at the same time, that all corn masters, within fifteen miles of Dublin, should be careful to send their corn to the city, to be sold at the rates following, viz. wheat, pease, and beans, at twenty shillings a Dublin peck ; and oats at six shillings and eight-pence a barrel. The market was somewhat relieved by this measure, as the holders of provisions sent it in, on the foregoing terms, rather than have it seized by the rebels, under Lord Gormanstown's warrant, for the use of the Popish army besieging Drogheda, or burned by the King's soldiers to prevent its falling into other hands. About this time Sir Thomas Carey, and a Popish Priest of the name of Cale, a Doctor of Sorbonne, offered some pro- positions from the rebels to the Council Board for a treaty. These propositions were four in number, but were afterwards increased to eighteen, paralleled in vanity and insolence only by the pretensions of the Popish Board aud the demagogues of Ireland at the present day. Annah of Ireland. 29 It may not be amiss, at this time, to transcribe the sixtl), seventh, and eleventh of these propositions, held iortb by the Popish rebels of 1G41, and their representatives and advocates in 1814, as the means to reduce Ireland unto peace and order. " VI. — That it may be enacted by parliament, that the act of the 2d of Queen Elizabeth in Ireland, and all other acts made against Catholics, or the Catholic religion, since the 20th of Henry VIll, may be repealed. *' VII. — That the Bishoprics, Deaneries, and all other spiri- tual promotions in this kingdom, and all Frieries and Nunneries may be restored to tlie Catholic owners, and likewise all impro- pi'iations of tythesj and that the sites, ambits, asid precincts of all religious houses of the Monks may be restored to them ; but as to the rest of their tempors.! possessions, it is not de- signed to take them from the present proprietors, till Gou shall otherwise incline their own hearts. " XI. — That all plantations made since 1610 may be avoided (rendered void) by parliament, if the parliament shall hold it just, and their possessions restored to xhem or ibeir heirs, from whom the same were taken ; they, nevertheless, answering to the crown the rents and services proportionable, reserved upon the undertakers." Propositions, says Borlase, (p. 47,) so destructive to the crown of England, the English interest, and Protestant religion^ that I conceive none are so hardy as to maintain their rationality, as long as the crown of England is able toimprove the power of their conquest. More I might add, (and the demand of simple repeal in 1814, implies them all ;) but each proposition carrieth in itself its insolence and vanity, which, by the rebels' success on the British, through their treacheries and surprisals, they were encouraged to jiropose with such audacity. (Dismal Effects of tJie Irish Insurrection, p. 44, &c. The state, however, to gain time, till supplies might come, listened to an offer made by some Popish Priests, to treat with the rebels, whereupon Dr. Cale, pretending how far he could prevail with them, was admitted thereunto by a warrant from the state, in confidence that he could obtain better terms than the former. But Sir Pbelim O'Neal would yield to no treaty, unless the Lord Maguire, Mac Mahon, and the rest of the prisoners in the Castle might be freed, which the state refusing with indignation, that design ended. (Ibid, p. 48.) About this time, two barbarous murders were committed in the County of Dublin, one of them in the immediate neigh- bourhood of the city. The wife of the Rev. James Smith wa» 30 Annals of Irelaiid. carried by the rebels from Deans-grange to Stillorgan, and there hanged with her servant ; and the Rev, Mr. Pardee was murdered at Balruddery, where his body was thrown upon a dunghill, and his head eaten by swine. (Depositions of the Rev. Thomas Clehero, of Dublin, p. 2, and of the Rev. Joseph Smithson, p. 1, preserved in Trinity College, Dublin.) Dec. S). — Sir Simon Harcourt, a gallant old officer of great experience in the wars of Flanders, landed in Dublin with his regiment of twelve hundred foot, and with the news of three hu idred unarmed men more that were almost within the harbour. He was appointed by the parliament Governor of the city, and his arrival caused a general joy among the well affected. But his reinforcement, though it revived the drooping spirits of the Government and Protestants of Ireland, and enabled them to send out some parties to clear the country within a few miles of Dublin, was far from sufficient to reduce the rebels, (fVarner, vol. i. p, 160,^ who had by this time so ordered their affiiirs, that by their sudden surprises, their sharp and bloody executions, their barbarous stripping and despoiling of all sorts that fell into their hands, they had cleared the inland Counties of all the British (Protestant) inhabitants. Upon tins success, they became so confident of prevailing, even to the total extirpation of all the British and Protestants, that they proceeded to set down a certain form of government, nominated the persons whom they intended to entrust with the management of their affairs, determined on what laws they would have revoked, what statutes newly enacted. In the mean time, like their representatives in our own days, to embarrass and intimidate the constituted authorities of the country, they erected a Convention or Board, which they styled the Supreme Council, investing it with absolute power and authority to order and govern the whole kingdom. This Assembly consisted of certain noblemen, gentlemen, three or four lawyers, and one physician, who being elected unto this charge, had the place of their residence appointed in the city of Kilkenny, where they sate ordinarily for the dis- patch of all the great and weighty affairs of their state. They erected several Courts of Judicature, they made a new Broad Seal, appointed several great officers of state, coined money, settled an excise, (like the tenpenny poll-tax in 1813.) and performed maiiy other acts of' regal power. (See Teinple, Part II. p. 54.; Annals of Ireland, 31 No. VII. " Tantum reugio potuit siiadere maloriim ?" 1642, Jamtary 1. — The King issued a proclamation against the Irish rebels, given under his signet at the Palace of West- minster. This proclamation coming out so late, and only forty copies of it heing publis'aed, was afterwards interpreted by the English parliament as an encouragement to the rebels. (BorUise, p. 51.j On this day the rebels entered the archiepiscopal city of Cashel, took possession of it, killing fifteen men and women, all Protestants. They seized the Rev. Edward Banks, with some other clergymen of this neighbourhood, and put them into close confinement in a dismal dungeon, where they were confined for twelve weeks. (Mr: Bank's Examination, Temple, p.94.j Jan. y. — The King orders five members of the House of Commons to be accused of High Treason. One of the arti- cles of im.peachment was, that they had traiterously endea- voured, by foul aspersions upon his Majesty and his govern- ment, to alienate the affections of the people, and to make his Majesty odious to them. (Rushworlh, vol. iv. p. 473, and Nalson, vol. ii. p. 811. J One of these aspersions, which was most industriously pro- pagated, was, that the King had a hand in the Irish rebellion. Rapin, (vol. xi. p. 2/1,) observes, that there was but too much reason to believe this accusation was not unfounded, consi- dering in what juncture of time it broke out, and the rebels' declaration that they had the King's and Queen's authority for what they did; but the confession of Lord Maguire at his execution, as well as the discovery of the manner in which Plunket, the Popish Lawyer, fabricated the forged commission, may serve to refute this opinion — whilst a full share of the guilt of the rebell on and iriassacre devolves upon the Queen, Hosetti, the Pope's Nuncio, some of the ministers of the neighboL'ring powers, and the swarm of Popish Ecclesiastics who had lately hurried into England and Ireland from various parts of the continent. In the declaration of both Houses of Parliament, presented to tlie King at Newmarket, on the 9th of March in this year, the third article stated, that the Irish rebellion had been framed and contrived in England ; that the Queen had formed a design 32 Annals of Ireland. against the Protestant religion, for the success of which Count Itosetti had enjoined fasting and praying to be observed every week by the English Papists — which was proved by one of l)is letters to a Popish Priest in Lancashire. The Irish, after mdssacreing without resistance, between sixty and eighty Englishmen in their quarters at Portna, on the Banside, in the County of Antrim, collected this day on each side of that river, and proceeded with lire and sword from Portna to BuUenloy. This is testified by an evidence of tieir own {)arty, Gildufte O'Cahan, of Dunoeverick, father of one of their leaders. (See Depositions in Trinity College, DubUn, County of Jntrirn, p. 4233.^ This, with the massacre of Lord Grandison's troop of horse at TapWeragee, a short time before, has been assigned as a cause of the shameful act perpetrated by the Scots in Island Magee, five days afterwards. Jan. 4. — The Rev. Edward Slacke, of Gusteen, in the County of Fermanagh, deposed, that the rebels there took his Bible, opened it, and laying the open side in a puddle of water, leaped and trampled upon it, sc ying, a plague upon it, THIS BiBLK HATH BKED ALL THE QUARREL ; and OnC of them said, he hoped within a few weeks all the Bibles in Ireland should he used as that was, and none of them be left in the kingdom. (Templej p. 109.^ Ot the same day, Adam Clover, of Slonosie, in the County of Cavan, deposed before Dean Jones, and the other Commis- sioners, that James O'Reilly, Hugh Brady, and other rebels in that County, did often take into their hands Protestant Bibles, and wetting them in dirty water, did, five or six times, dash the same on the face of him, the said deponent, and other Protestants, saying, " come, I know you love a good lesson — here is an excellent one for you ; come to-morrow and you shall have as good a sermon," — using other scornful and disgraceful words to them. Mr. Clover further said, that dragging divers Protestants by the hair of the head, and in other cruel ways, into the church, they there robbed, stripped, and whipped them most cruelly, saying, if you come to- morrow you shall hear the like sermon. He also saw upon the highway, a woman, left by the rebels stripped to her smock, attacked by three women and some children, who, after strip-*, ping her of that her only covering in bitter frost and snow, miserably rent and tore her, so that she fell in labour in their hands, and both she and her child died there. (Temple, from manuscript depositions in the College of Dublin, p. 99, 101, lOS.J Anualu of Ireland. 33 Jan. 5. — The King made the following solemn declaration in a speech to the Common Council of London : — Whereas, there are divers susj)icions raised that I am a favourer of the Popish religion, I do profess, in the name of the King, that I did, and ever will, and that to the utmost of my power, be a prosecutor of all such as any ways oppose the laws and statutes of this kingdom, either Papists or Separatists ; and not only so, but will maintain and defend that true Pro- testant religion which my Fatiier did profess, and will continue in it during my life. (Rushivorth, vol. iv. p. 479.J Jcai. 6. — Teig O'Connor, Sligo General of the Rebels, having sat in Council with his followers, and a Convent of Friars, in the Abbey of Sligo, for three days, seized on all the Protestants of that town, (many of whom they had com- pelled to become Papists,) and lodged them in the jail. About midnight these unhappy persons were attacked in their prisons by Captain Charks O'Connor, a Friar, aided by two butchers, named John Buts and llobert Buts, with Captain Hugh O'Connor, Teig O'Sheil, Kedagh O'Hart, Richard Walsh, Thomas Walsh, and divers others, who stripped them stark naked, murdered most of them with swords, axes, and skeins, and then used the dead bodies in the most barbarous and shameful manner. The Irish who came into the jail to carry out tliese bodies for burial, stood up to the mid-leg in blood. 'I'hey buried the mangled remains of these victims of Popery in the garden of the Rev. Mr. Ricrofts, INlinister of Sligo. This information, containing many other jjarticulars of the same kind, was made before the Commissioners on the 3d of' December, 16'13, by Mrs. Jane Stewart, wife of an ojiulent merchant in Sligo, who had been robbed of all his property by the rebels. (MSS. Dep, and Temple, p. 1X3.) Jan. 7. — Bishop Bedell was relieved by exchange from his dreary prison in the Castle of Cloughoughter. Sir James Craig, Sir Francis Hamilton, and Sir Arthur Forbes, after- wards Lord Granard, having retired to two strong houses in that neighbourhood, and being besieged by the rebels in them, had made a resolute sally in which, among other prisoners, they took four men of considerable interest, whom they ex- changed for the Bishop, his two sons, aad his son-in-law, the Rev. iVIr. Ciogy ; but, though the Irish promised to suffer the Bishop, with the other three, a safe passage to Dublin, yet (vvith their usual perjSdy) they would not let them out of the country, intending to make some further advaniage by having them still among them. Thev vvere, therefore, lodged in the D 34 Annals of Ireland. house of an Irish Minister, the Rev. Dennis O'Sheridan, to whom some respect was shewn by the rebels, on account of his extraction, thougli he had forsaken the Popish rehgion, and had married an English woman. This worthy man, who has been already mentioned as the convert of Bishop Bedell, and the ancestor of a family eminent for literary talent, continued firm in his religion, and relieved many in their extremity. Here the Bishop spent the few remaining days of his pilgrimage, having his latter end so full in view, that he seemed dead to the world, and every thing in it, and to be hastening for the coming of the day of God. During the last Sabbaths of his life, though there M-ere three Ministers present, he read all the prayers and lessons himself, and preached on all those days. (See Jiis Life Inj BhJiop Burnet, p. 1 60,) Jan. 7" — This day William Gierke, of the County of Armagh, tanner, made oath before Dean Jones and the other Commissioners, that he, with one hundred men, women, and children, or thereabouts, were by the Rebels driven like hogs about six miles, to a river called the Band, (Bann,) in which space the aforesaid christians were most barbarously used, by forcing them to go on fast with swords and pikes, thrusting them into their sides ; three w-ere murdered on the way, and the rest they drove to the river aforesaid, and there they forced them to go upon the bridge, which was cut down, and with their pikes, swords, and other weapons, thrust them down headlong into the said river, and those who assayed to swim to the shore the rebels stood and shot at. (MSS. Depo- sitions quoted in Temple, p, 93. J Edward Deane, of Ocram, in the County of Wicklow, made oath before the Commissioners, that the Irish rebels issued a Proclamation, that all English men and women, (meaning, as usual, by the term, Protestants,) that did not depart the country within twenty-four hours, should be hanged, drawn, and quartered ; and that the Irish houses that kept any of the English children should be burned. He further deposed, tiiat the said rebels burned two Protestant Biblpis, and then said that it was hell fire that burned them. (lb. 108.J On this day the city of London presented a petition to the King, representing the fears and distractions then prevailing in the city, by reason of the progress of the rebels in Ireland, fomented by the Papists of England and their adherents. — The King replied to this article of the petition, that as for the business of Ireland, there was nothing on his part unoffered or undone, and that he hoped by the speedy advice and assis- tance of his Parliament, that great and necessary work would Jnnah of Ireland. 35 be put in a sure forwardness, to wliich he woukl contribute all in his power. (Rushvcorth, vol. iv. p. -481 ; Nalson, vol. ii. p. isi.; No. VIII. " They make an oathe to the Pope, dearie contrarie to the *' oathe that they make us, so thai they seeme to be his subjectes, *• and not ours." (Henry VIII. of the Romish Clergy, Hall's Chronicle, p. 203.) 1642, Jan. S. — The Scotch garrison sallied from the gar- rison of Carrickfergus, and cruelly massacred several Irish families in Island Magee, in the County of Antrim. The number of those who were cut off on this occasion has been enormously exaggerated by the Popish writers, and the time of the perpetration of this barbarous act wilfully mis-stated to have been at the commencement of the rebellion ; but by the testimonies of the surviving Irish, though they might be sup- posed inclined to exaggerate their own danger and the suffer- ings of their friends, the number of the persons murdered on this unhappy occasion appears to have been nearer to thirty persons than thirty families, and the date of the transaction is ascertained bejond all doubt, by the deposition of Bryan Magee, a Roman Catholic, and the son of Owen Magee, whose family were among the ciiief sufferers in the massacre. (See Magee's deposition in Trinity College^ Dublin, in page 27lfi, of the volume lettered, County of Antrim.) The impudent falsehoods j^ropagated respecting the time when this unhappy event occurred, and the number of those who perished by it, originated in a miserable pamphlet pub- lished in London, by an anonymous writer in l(>t)2, in which the number massacred is said to have been three thousand, and that " this was the first 7nassacre on either side." Dr. Curry, in his History of the Civil Wars of Ireland, published in 1775} revived these falsehoods, and vainly attempted to support them by the authority of a tract falsely ascribed to Lord Clarendon. Plowden and Milner re-echoed the cry ; but they were all refuted in Walter's Hibernian Magazine, for December, 180a, page 7-^8. This day the King issued a Proclamation, straitly charging ana commanding, that tiie last Wednesday of every month should be observed as a solemn fast throughout his dominion at England and \\'ales, durinir the troubles in Ireland, shewiuir. ^ D ,' 56 Jnnals of Ireland. in his own person and court, an cxaniple thereof, which was accordingly observed for some years, and considerable collections were gathered at most cburches on tlvit day, for the niiserable people of Ireland. Sir Benjanun Rudytird made the following speech on this subject in the Fjouse of Commons : — " Mr. SpKAKEii — This day is appointed for a. charitable work — a work of bowels and compassion. 1 pray God we may never have the like occasion to move, to stir up, our charity. These miserable people are made so, becmise of their religion. He that will not suffer for his religion, is unworthy to be saved by it ; and he is unwortliy to enjoy it, that will not relieve those that suifer for it. I did know, but the last year here in England, some, and they no Papists, who were resolved to make Ireland their retreat, as the safer kingdom of the two. We do now see a great, a dismal charge, God knows whose turn shall be next, it is wrapped up in his providence — that which liappens to one country, may happen to any ; time and chance comes upon all, tiiough guided by ri certain hand. The right way to make a man sensible of another's calamity, is to think himself in the same case and condition, and then to do as he would be done unto. Where- fore, Mr. Speaker, let our gift he a matter of bounty, not of covetousness, that it may al)ound to our account in the day of reckoning. He that sows plentifully shall reap plentifully: I urn sure, he that lends to the Lord hath the best security, and cannot be a loser." The first precedent of this fast, which ushered in the suc- ceeding charity, was by the House of Lords, kept in the Abbey of Westminster, where the Archbishop of York, and the Lord Primate of Ireland, preached to the Lords ; as in St. Margaret's, Westminster, Mr. Calamy, and Mr. Marshal, preached to the House of Commons. (Borlase, p. 55.J Jan. 9.— On tliis day Bishop Bedell preached on the whole of the forty-fourth Psalm, being the first of the Psalms ap- pointed for that day, and very suitable to tlie miseries the Protestants were in at that time. They were then indeed the *' scorn and derision of them that were round about them. Tiie voice of tlie blasphemer, the enemy and avenger, re- sounded on all sides. Their souls were brought low, even to the dust ; and for the sake of Him they served, they were killed all day, and counted as sheep appointed to be slain." (See Biahop Bedell's Life, p. 161 .J Jan. 11. — The garrison of Drogheda, being in great extremities, was seasonably relieved on this day by a pinnace, a frigate, and a gabbard, with two shallops and a vessel laden jinnals of Ireland. 37 with biscuit and aminunition, sent by the Lords Justices and Council. When these vessels first appeated, the disaffected townsmen endeai'oured to dishearten the garrison, by persuading the soldiers tiiat they were ships from Spain, coining with supplies to the rebels. The contrary being, however, soon ascertained, the soldiers gave themselves up to strong demon- . strations of joy, and, encouraged by the Friars in tiie town, drank to very great excess. Jan. 12.— At four o'clock this morning the rebels, by the help and treacherous intimation of their friends in Drogheda, w!io had seduced even the sentinels from \\\c guards into a state of drunkenness tiie preceding night, made a breach in tiie wall of that town, at which many of their best soldiers and chief commanders, to tiie number of five hundred, entered unheard. Having marched as far as t\\Q quay, they gave a shout, which the Governor hearing, Instantly ran down with his pistols in his hands, and had tlic garrison alarmed by the beating of a drum. The rebels were soon repulsed, and many of them killed. It was discovered that morning, that tiie partizans of the rebels had their doors marked vv-ith chalk, a practice said to have been imitated by the disaffected in Dublin in the rebellion of \']^.)Q. (See Borlme, p. 63.^ On this day Thomas Wenslavv and Joim Simpson, of the County of Fermanagh, gentlemen, made oath before Dean Jones, and the -other Commissioners, that in the Castle of Lissgoole in that County, there vv-ere one hundred and fifty-two men, women, and children burned or smothered when said Castle was set osi fire, not above two or three escaping. (MSS. Deposition, qnoied hij Temple, p. 91. J Jan. 14. — The King, in his second message to the Parliament of England, recommended to the consideration of tlie members of it the affairs of IrelAnd; in v.hich he stated, that the good of the kingdom, and the interest of the true religion, v/ere highly and nearly concerned. fRusJiworth, vol. iv. p. -188 ; and Nahon, vol. ii. p. S5S.J It was the misfortune of Ireland that the fving and the Parliament of England, though they expressed an equal desire to assist this country, differed in the mode of relief to be adopted, and delayed sending it, until the Pop>h rebels had been completely organized, agd formed into a strong body of forces. The King wanted to have an English army sent into Ireland, and blam.ed the Commons for not hastening the levies. The Comiiions, on their side, suspected that the King's aim was to leave England unprovided of men, arms, and ammu- nition, and insisted upon the treary with Scotland, for ten 38 ^Annals of Ireland. thousand men for tliat service, being concluded. They even hinted, that although the King seemed to press the relief of Ireland, he had no real intention that it should be relieved. "Necessity, however, about this time obliged the King and both Houses of Parliament, to accept of two thousand five hundred Scots, who were sent into the North of Ireland, where they did good service. (See Rapin, vol. xi. p. 289 and i'98.J Jmi. 15. — On this day the Castle of Limerick was invested by the rebels. Captain George Courtney, the constable, defended it till the 23d of June lollowing, when it was taken. At the same time the Castles of Bonrattie, Rossmanagher, Cappagh, Dromline, Michaelstown, and many others in the province of Munster, were besieged. (Borlase, p. 81. J Jan. 16. — The Members of the Privy Council in Ireland signed an instrument, declaring that they would sei\d in their plate next day, to help to satisfy the officers of the army, who had warmly remonstrated on their condition. A messenger was sent to the absent members for their subscription. When the paper was presented to Dr. Anthony JNIartin, Bishop of RIeath, he told the messenger, as th.e truth was, that he had neither plate nor any thing else to convert Into money, but a few old gowns, his house having been pillaged and burned in the beginning of the troubles, and all he had seized by the rebels. The Lords Justices, and some of the Privy Council, who favoured the measures of the English Parliament, and had found in the Bishop of Meat!) a formidable opponent in the Irish House of Lords, taking this answer for an affront, com- mitted that Prelate a prisoner to one of the Sheriffs of Dublin. He petitioned the Council Board the week following, desiring to be removed to his ovvn house, but his petition was rejected. He applied to the King for relief, setting foith his poverty and hardships, and was at last enlarged, after a considerable re- straint. (See Carie's Life of Ormond, vol. i. p. 387, and Ware's Bishops p. 1 5S.J No. IX. ^' htuc est sapcre, van quod ante pedes modo est videre ; sed " etiuni ilia quce futura sunt Prospicere." Ter. Adelph.. 1G12, Jan. \G. — On this day, being Sunday, Bishop Bedell preached on the 7>'th Psalm, the first of those appointed for the day. This Psalm afforded abundant matter of reflection to this afflicted Prelate, and the surrounding Protestants, whose Junals of Ireland, 39 case at that time might, with great propriety, be compared to that of the Jews, when the Heathens had " come into their inheritance, defiled their holy temple," and " made th» ", Jeru- salem an heap of stones." Tiie dead bodies of the Protestants of Ireland, were then given to be " meat for the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the land. Their blood was siied like water in all directions, and there was no man to bury them. They had become an open shame to their enemies, a very scorn and derision unto them that were round about them." It therefore well became those who still survived this storm of persecution, to adopt, at least, a part of the mournful petitions, contained in this Psalm, which they accordingly did in the following words : — " O remember not against us. former iniquities. Let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us, for we are brought very low. Let the sigiiing of the prisoner come before thee, according to the greatness of thy power, preserve THOU those that are appointed to die." (See Bishop BedelVs Life, p. 161.; _ Jan. IS. — On this day a commission was issued under the great seal, authorioing Dean Jones and the Commissioners already appointed, to enquire what lands had been seized, and what murders committed by the rebels ; what numbers of the Protestants had perished in the way to Dublin, or any other place; whether they fled, and how many had turned papists since the 22A of Oct. in the preceding year. About this time the Earl of Ormonde, upon his return to Dublin, liad a message from Lord Gormanstown, complaining of his burning the country and hanging people on his expedition, and threat- ening, that Lady Ormonde and her children, who were prisoners with the, rebels, should answer it, if he did such things in future. The Earl refused to receive this message in away that might be interpreted a correspondence with a rebel; and, therefore, caused the person who brought it to be examined before the council. The board approved of his Lordship's writing a letter to Lord Gormanstown ; in which he told him, that nobody had been hanged by his authority in that expedition, but that he should not disavow any thing he should do in pursuance of his orders, nor cease to prosecute the rebels, for fear of what might befall him and his family ; and that if his wife and children, who were in their povverj suffered any thing from them, he would never revenge it upon women or children, as not only BASE AND UNCHRISTIAN, l)Ut also infinitely below ths v^lue of such as were so dear to him. (Harness Ireland, vol, i. p. 162.) 40 Annals of Ireland. Jon. 19.— Margaret Pci kin and Eiizabeth Bursel, deposed upon oath, before the Commissioners, that the rebels threw ;i child of Thomas Straton, of Newtown, into a cauldron of boiling water, in which he was instantly scalded to death. (Temple, Jpp p. U)\.J Jan. 22.-— The Parliament of England sent a message to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, for the loan of one hundred thousand pounds, or so much thereof as could con- veniently be forthwith raised, for levying of forces to suppress the rebels in Ireland. (Raphi, vol. xi. p. 300. The petitioners of the county of Essex, at this time, tlmnked the Commons for their extraordinary care, representing to them withal, that the whole kingdom was in danger from the I'apists. The petitioners of Hartford prayed, that the Papists might be fully disarmed, and both concurred in the unreasonable and fanatical demand of removing the Bishops from the House of Peers. (See Rushicorth, vol I v. p. 536 and 5.-5 Jj Jaw. 23. — Bishop Bedell preached on the last ten verses of the seventy first Psalm, observing the great fitness that was in them to express his present condition, especially in these words, ** O God, thou hast taught me from my youth, and hitherto have 1 declared thy wondrous works. Now, also, when I am old and grey headed, forsake me not. Oh ! what great troubles and adversities hast thou shewed me ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh me ; yea, and broughtest me from the deep of the earth again." Jan. 24.— -The Rev. William Liston and the Rev. Thomas Fullerton, after being kept two days without meat or drink, were murdered bv the rebels nearManorhamilton, in the county of Leitrim. (Deposition of Andrew Adair, of the County oj Mayo, page 6, quoted in Borlose's ^pp. page 1 1 8.^ On this day both Houses of the English Parliament recom- mended to the King to garrison the town and Castle of Carrickfcrgus, with 2500 Scotch soldiers, to be paid by England. The King was unwilling to agree to this proposal, as being prejudicial to the crown of England, and not wishing to repose so great a trust in auxiliary forces. (Borlase, page 89.J Jan. 25.— Henry Fisiier, of Powerscourt, in the county of Vv'icklow, deposed, before the Commissioners, that the rebels entered the parish church at that place, and burned the pews, pulpit, chests, and Biiih's of said c'nurth, with extreme violence and triumph, expressing their hatred to religion. (Temple, App. p. 108.^ Jan. 27.-— The King yielded to the importunity of Parliament, Annals of Ireland. 41 and consented to garrison the town and Castle of Carrlckfcrgus with Scottish troops. At this time the Parliament passed a Bill of loan towards the relief of Ireland, heginning thus :--- " Whereas, since the beginning of the late rebellion in Ireland, divers cruel murders and massacres of the Protestants there have been, and are daily committed by Popish rebels in that kingdom ; by occasion whereof, great numbers of godly and religious people there inhabiting together, with their wives, and children, and families, for the preservation of their lives, have been enforced to forsake their habitations, means, and liv'clihood in that kingdom, and to flee for succour into several parts of his Majesty's realm of England, and dominion of Wales, having nothing left to depend upon but the charitable benevolence of well-disposed persons." The Lords and Commons, now assembled in Parliament, taking the same into their charitable considerations, for the honour of Almighty God, and the preservation of the truk Protestant rkligion, and the professors thereof, have resolved presently themselves to contriliute towards the neces- sities of the said poor distresskd christians, who, being many in number, it is thought expedient, that through all his Majesty's realm of England, and dominion of Wales, a general collection should be with all expedition made for that purpose, &c. (-Borlase^ p. 90.) Jan. S0,---On this day, being the last Sabbath in which Bishop Bedell had strength to preach, he preached on the hundredth and forty-fourth Psalm, the first appointed for that day ; and when he came to the words in the seventii verse, which are also repeated in the eleventh — " Send thine hand from above, rid me and deliver me out of great waters, from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and whose right hand is a right hand of falsehood." — He repeated them again and again, with so much zeal and affection, that it appeared how much he was hastening to the day of Cod, and lie dvvelt so long upon them, with so many sighs, that all the little assembly about him melted into tears, and looked on this as a presage of his approaching dissolution. (Bishop BedelVs Life, p. 2Cy2.) Jan. 31. — Bishop Bedell sickened,, and his disease proved an Rgue ; on the fourtis day of it, apprehending a speedy change, he called for his sons and his sons' wives, aisd spoke to them several times in a most pathetic and spiritual maimer. The substance of these discourses is given at length in his life, and the following passage is to be found near t!ie end of it :-— 4? Annals of Ireland. " Chuse rather with Moses to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, which will be bitterness in the latter end. Look therefore for sufferings, and to be daily made partakers of the sufferings of Christ, to fill up that which is behind, of the affliction of Christ in your flesh, for his body's sake, which is the church. " What can you look for but one woe after another, while tlie man of sin is tiius suffered to rage, and to make havoc of God's people at his pleasure ; while men are divided about trifleSf that ought to have been more vigilant over us, and careful of those, whose blood is precious in God's sight, though now shed every where like water." No. X. " Though grievous wolves have entered in among us, not ** sparing the flock; yet J trust the great shepherd of his flock '• will save and deliver them out of all places where they have *^ been scattered in this cloudy and dark day, that they shall be " no more a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beasts of the **' land devour them, but they shall dwell safely, and none shall " make them afraid," Bishop Bedell's dying words. 1G12, Feb. 1.— On or about this day, by the means of Joane Hamskin, formerly a Protestant, but a meer Irish woman, and lately turned to mass, a great number of Protestants were forced by the rebels into a thatched house, in the parish of Kilmore, in the County of Armagh, and there burned to death ; three only escaping, all of the others, who attempted to escape the flames, were forced back by the surrounding mob. Wfien the house fell in, the combustible part of it was consumed before the bodies of all these miserable victims of Popery were reduced to aslies, and they lay there an hideous spectacle for some time afterwards. (See the examination of Jane Constable of Drumcad, in the County of Armagh.—' Temple, page 103.^ At the same time John Shcrring, returning from his farm at the silver works, in the County of Tipperary, was attacked by !iis landlord's l)rother. Mr., John Kennedy, a cruel rebel, who, with a m\iltitude of Irish rebellious soldiers, attacked him and twenty-one other Protestants, men and women, whom they stripped of their clothes, and then with stones. ^Innab of Ireland. 43 pole-axes, skeins, swords, pikes, darts, and other ^capons, most barbarously put to death. While this horrible act was perpetrating, a tremendous storm of thunder, lightning, wind, hailstones, and rain came on. The time being the Sabbath-day, and about an hour before night, the former part of the day being all very fair, the superstitious assassins were at first terrified by the storm, and confessed it to be a sign of God's anger, and tlu'eatening" of them for their cruelty ; but recovering from their terror, in a short time, they persisted in their bloody work till they finished it. The chief actor in this savage scene soon afterwards lost his senses, and drowned himself in the next river to the silver-works ; whilst his brother, John Kennedy, Esq. with all the Popish gentry in this part of the country, especially the O'Brians and Coghlans, were inciting and assisting the rebels in all the murders, robberies, and acts of treason which they committed. (See Temple^ Appendix, page \\G.) Feb. 2.— A declaration of both Houses of Parliament was published in England, to encourage propositions for the lands of the rebels in Ireland from the United Provinces of Holland. (Jet. 17, Car. Prim.) Fe6. 7.-— At midnight Bishop Bedell expired, and obtained his crown, wiiich, in some sort, was a crown of martyrdom j for, no doubt, the sad weight of sorrovir that lay upon his mind, and his ill usage in his imprisonment, had much hastened his death, and he suffered more in his mind by what he had lived to see and hear the last fifteen weeks of his life, than he could have done if he had fallen by the sword among the first of those that felt the rage of the Irish. His friends went about his burying, and since that could not be obtained but by the new intruding Bisliop's leave, Mr. Clogy and Mr. Sheridan went to ask it, and Mr. Dillon was prevailed with by his wife to go and second their desire. They found the Bishop, if such he may be called, lying in his own vomit, and saw a sad change in that house, whicli was before a itoune of prayer and of good works, but was now a den of thieves, and a nest of uncleanness. The Bishop, when he was awakened out of his drunkenness, at first objected to the request made of him by these gentlemen, and said, that the church-yard was holy ground, and was no more to be defiled with the bodies of heretics^ but he consented to grant it at last. (Bedell's Life, p. 163.J Feb. S. — In answer, to the oath of association wliich was now circulated over the whole Island, the Lords Justices and Council issued a proclamation, declaring sixty-five gentleniea 44 Annals of Irelrmd, by name, with tlieir aiders and confederates, to be traitors and rebels, and requiring ail iiis Majesty's good subjects to pursue them with fire and sword, and to apprehend and kill them, it was furtlier therein declared, that whosoever, before the five and-twentJeth day of iMarch, should kill, and bring to the Lords Justices, the heads of Sir Phelim CVNeil, Sir Con. I^lagenis, Rory Maguire, Phi!. O'Reilly, or C. Mac Mahon, who were the principal conspirators, and the first actors m this rebellion, should have, by way of reward, for the head of Sir Phelim O'Neil, one thousand pounds, and for each head of the others before named six hundred pounds, with a full pardon for all the offences of those who should so kill these persons, or bring in any of their heads ; and if any one should kill them and not bring in their beads, upon due proof of their being killed, should receive as a reward for killing Sir Phelim O'Neil eight hundred pounds, and for the others four hundred each, with pardon as before. The oath of association which called forth this proclamation was somewhat in the style of M. Quarantotti's late qualification of the oath proposed in the rejected Bill for the alleged relief of the Irish Roman Catholics— It was an oath of adherence to the cause of the Popish religion^ and of allegiance io the Kingy at the same time that those who took it were in open rebellion against the King, and putting his Protestant subjects to death in the most ignominious and cruel manner. This exhibits a sample of the Propaganda construction of an oath. This was (in Quarantotti's words) to take «n oath in '•^ such a sense only, as shall preserve the orthodox faith ;" thus may the Roman Catholics of Ireland swear allegiance to an heretical sovereign, and declare their attachment to the constitution of a Protestant state. (See fVarner's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars of Ireland^ vol. i. p. 163, and Quarantotti's late letter to Dr. Poynter.J Feb. 9. — On this day Bishop Bedell was buried In the church- yard of Kilmore, in the County of Cavan. The Irish did him unusual honour at his burial, for the chiefs of the rebels gathered their forces together, and accompanied his body from Mr. Sheridan's house to the place of interment in great solemnity. Such was the homage paid at this dreadful period to the integrity and piety of this christian Prelate, the com- manders of the rebels desired the Bishop's son-in-law, the Rev. Mr. Clogy, tobtiryliim according to the office prescribed by the church ; but thougji tlicse men were so civil as to ofTer it, yet it was not thought adviseable to provoke the rabble so much as perhaps that might have done, so it was passed over. But Annals of Ireland, 45 llie Irish discharged a volley of shot over his grave, and cried out ill I^itin, Reqidescat in pace ultimiis Anglonim, for they had often said, that as they esteemed him the best Of thk English Bishops, so he should be the last that should be left among them. It may not be amiss to add here a icvt words ujjon the character of this best of English BisliopSy as he appears to have been, even on the testimony of the Popish rebels of 1(J4I. What is it that could have extorted from these men such an involuntary burst of admiration at his funeral, and induce even one of their Priests, who attended it, to exclaim, in direct op{X)sition to the uncharitable tenets of his church, O sit anima nwa cinn Bedetlo I It was not his compliance with their super- stitions — he spoke no smooth things — prophesied no deceit to them — he said not there was peace when there v.'as no peace for tliem, and by this boldness and integiity he was the means of rescuing many individuals and families from the deluge of Catholic apostacy, in which millions of our deluded country- n'.en have perished, and are perishing still. No, it was this exemplary Prelate's unfeigned love to God, and love to man — his admirable life and conversation, and his pity for perisliing sinners, which gained him not only the universal applause of the wise and the learned men of his time, but extorted even from the bigotted and ferocious persecutors of the Protestants of Ireland, the marks of enthusiastic admiration which they4?xhibited when they sav/ him laid in his grave. He had a true and generous notion of religion, and did not look upon it so much as a system of oiiinionSy or a set of forms, as a divine discipline that reforins the heart and life. It is not (he would often say) leaves, hut fruit that 1 seek. This was the true principle of his great zeal against Popery. It was not the peevishness of a party, the sourness of a speculative man, nor the concern of an interested person that "wrought upon him, but he considered the corruptions of the Itoynisli church as an effectual course of enervaling the true design of Christianity, and he looked on the church of Rome not only as idolatrous, but as the antichristian Babylon, con- cerning which Saint John saw all those visions which are recorded in his Revelation. In taking a devise, according to the universal custom of these times, he chose one adapted to remind him of his obligations to purity and humility. It was a fluming crucible, with this motto, in Hebrew, take from me all my tin; the word in Hebrew that signifies tin being bedil. This imported, that (contrary to the Popish doctrine of Jmraan merit) he 46 Annals of Ireland. thought that every thing in himself was but base alloy, and, therefore, prayed that God would cleanse him from it. He was exactly conformable to the forms and rules of our church. He went constantly to common prayer in his cathedral, and often read it himself, and assisted in it always with great reverence and affection. He took care to have the public service performed strictly according to the rubrick, so that a Curate of another parish being employed to read prayers in the cathedral that added somewhat to the collects, the Bishop, observing he did this once or twice, went from his place to the reader's pew, took the book out of his hand, and in the hearing of the congregation, suspended him for his presumption, reading the rest of the service himself. His devotion in the closet was only known to him who commanded him to pray in secret. In hisfaynily he prayed thrice a day in a set form which he repeated without book. This he did in the morning, and before dinner, and after supper. Every day after dinner and supper, there was a chapter of the Holy Bible read at his table, whosoever was present, whether Protestant or Papist, and he usually explained the difficulties that occurred. But to draw the character of this admirable Prelate justly^ would be to transcribe his life written by Bishop Burnet, from materials compiled by the Rev. Mr. Clogy, of Cavan, a book now out of print, and of course not as generally known to the public as it deserves to be. The second edition of it, from which the foregoing particulars were taken, was published in Dublin, in 1736. No. XL *' TJiere is such a connexion between superstition and atheism, " and their allies cruelty and tyranny, that the wisest and most " experienced Statesmen and Moralists have declared it to be *' indissoluble," (Preface to the Fourth Dialogue of the Pursuits of Literature, p, 22.) 1642, Feb. 9. — Cashel, Clonmel, Dungarvan, Fetherd, and many other places in the province of Munster, having been surrendered to the rebels, the Lord President, with the Earl of Barrymore, Lord Dungarvan, Lord Broghill, Sir Hardress Waller, Sir Edward Deuny, Sir John Brown, and Captain William Kingsmill, with serjeant- Major Searl, 600 infantiy, au(\ 300 horse, resolved to give them battle j but the rebels. Annals of Ireland. 47 being on the other side of a mountain, privately avoided them, though four to one, and got into Cashel. The Lord President upon this entered Buttevant, an ancient town in the Barony of Orrery, belonging to the Earl of Barrymore, and an old nest of Abbots, Priests, and Friars, from which, in a short time afterwards, he found it prudent to retreat into Cork. Feb. 10. — Stephen Read, ahoy, aged about six years, the son of a Protestant widow, who had been stripped of all she possessed, and lost some of her children by want and famine, was attacked in the house of James Gray, in the town of Cavan, by six Irish children of that town, who suddenly fell upon him with sticks and stones. They put out his eyes, and so wounded and bruised him that he died in a few days after. (Temple, page 100.^ Feb. 11.-— Lord Montgarret, with the rebels under his command, entered Mayallo, now Mallow, in the County of Cork. This town being the inheritance of Captain William Jephson, consisting of one street, containing about 200 houses, with two strong Castles. Here Lord Muskerry, contrary to his promises, joined the rebels, which encouraged them very much, as he had a considerable estate and a large sum of money in his possession. (Borlase, page 84.^ On this day Lieutenant Greenham, with a party of horse and foot, sallied from Drogheda, and routed sixty of the enemy, taking a lieutenant, ensign, and several other prisoners. (lb. p. 64.; Fe6. 12.™ Lieutenant Greenham, and a party sallied again from Drogheda, routed a division of the besiegers, took some grain, and burned some of the rebels* quarters. Though the garrison was in some degree relieved by these sallies, yet the soldiers were reduced to great extremities, being compelled to live on dogs, cats, and horses. (il>-) Feb. 14. — A prey of 80 cows and 200 sheep were provident- tia)ty taken from the rebels by the garrison of Drogheda, whilst they obtained a relief by sea sufficient to maintain them for three months. On this morning, about four o'clock. Sir Phelim O'Neil, marching silently, with all the force he could muster, made so bold an attempt as to apply scaling ladders to the walls, especially near St. Laurence's gate, where sometimes a sentinel had been omitted ; they had fixed two of these ladders, and on each of them an assailant mounted ; the sentinel missed fire at them, on which they mounted higher, when the same sentinel knocked them down with the but of his musquet, and cried out to the guard, who instantly plied the rest so warmly with shot, that they left thirteen of their laddtrs 4S Annals of Ireland. and many of tlieir dead behind them, nor could all the endeavours of their o^Ecers prevail on them to return to the attack. (Borlase, page Q\.) On this day tho rebels of Munster laid siege to the Castle of Rathbarry, which was relieved after a siege of nine months, by Sir Charles Vavasor and Captain Jephson, who brought the garrison into Bandon and burned the Castle. (lb. page 87.^ On the same day, and shortly afterwards, the rebels seized the Castles of Dundede and Dunowen, with the Castle of Tralee, in the County of Kerry, Clare-castle,' Clonlowane, (Clonloghan, in the Barony of Bunratty) and twenty-six other Castles in the County of Clare, (if^') The King sent this day the following message to both Houses of Parliament : — " that his Majesty may manifest how impatient he is till he finde out a full remedie to compose the present distempers, he is pleased to signify, that he will by procla- mation, require tlinl all statuies concerning recnsantsj be with all care, diligence, and severity, put in execution. *' That his Majesty is resolved, that the seven condemned Priests shall be innnediately banished (if his Parliament shall consent thereto.) And his Majesty will present order (if it shall be held fit by both Houses) that a proclamation issue to require ail Rojuish Priests, within twenty days, to depart the kingdom ; and if any shall be apprehended after that time, his Mcijesty assures both Houses, on the word of a King, that he will grant no pari?" to any such without consent of his Parliament. " For Ireland, in behalf of which his Majesty's heart bleeds, as he hath concurred with all propositions made for that service by his Parliament, so he is resolved to leave nothing undone for its relief, which shall fall within his possible power, nor will refuse to venture his own person in that war, if his Parliament shall think it convenient for the reduction of that miserable kingdom. (Black Letter Pamphlets, at Parry's, in AngU'Sca-street, Dublin.) Feb. \(j. — On tiie death of Dr. Potter, the King granted Archbishop Usher the Bishopric of Carlisle, to hold in com- mendam with the Primacy of Ireland, and upon this day he received the administration of it. On this See, although it was much sunk in its value by the Scotch and English armies quartering there, he made a shift to subsist, until the House of Commons seized on all Bishops' lands, and then they voted him a pension of fuur hundred pounds a year, in consideration of his great losses in Ireland, and his exemplary merits j yet it Annals of Ireland. 49 is said, he never received it above once or twice at most. (Ware's Bishops, p. 109.J Feb. 22. — Both Houses of Parliament petitioned the King respecting the Mihtia, beseeching such an answer from his Majesty as might raise in them a confidence that they should not be exposed to the practices of those who thirsted after the ruin of the kingdom, and the kindling of a combustion in England, such as they had in a great measure effected in Ireland ; from which latter country they had daily information it was intended by these persons^ with tiie aid of the English Papists, to invade England. Feb. 23. — Mr. Richard Bealing, and the Rebels under his command, summoned the Castle of Lismore to surrender ; but Lord Broghill, who commanded the garrison in it, could not be wrought on, by promises or threats, and dared the Rebels to assault as soon as they liked. Bealing threatened the assault in half an hour, but intelligence arriving in the mean time of the landing of Sir Charles Vavasor, at Youghall, with a thousand men, the Rebels fled into Dungarvan. (Borlase, p. 85.; About tliis time, Sir Phelim O'Neil and the Northern Rebels began to taunt the Lords of the English Pale with old mis- carriages, and to renew the ancient animosities which had sub- sisted between them. The liarsh and scornful usage of the old English by the Northern Irish, after so solemn a conjunction between them, bred in the former a great consternation and trouble, and made so sad an impression upon Lord Viscount Gormanstown, who had been the chief instrument to effect the solemn confederacy between them, that it broke his heart, and he died soon after. His dying declaration is worth record- ing for the benefit of the Irish nobility and gentry of the Popish religion at this day. He died " lamenting his treachery and infidelity, owning that he had not only been the ruin of him.self and his posferity, but the gre&t fire-brand of his countrxj, out of vain and ambitious ends, or for the setting up ofj'ond superstitious inventions, enter- taining such designs as had already caused huge streams of blood to be shed, and were now likely to terminate in nothing but the extirpation of the old English families out of those plentiful parts of the country, wherein they had most happily seated themselves, and which they had most pleasantly enjoyed since the days of King Henry the Second." — Others had the same appreliensions, but being now involved with the Ulster forces, and liaving outstood the date of his Majesty's favour, the next course was to colour their proceedings by preience of 50 j^rmals of Ireland. grievanees ; that by confounding of dates, and by forgeries and calumnies, (which they never spare to vent and jmblish when they would withdraw their fellow-subjects from their obedience,) they might palliate the atrocious crimes for which they dreaded a just and severe punishment. (See Borlase, p. Gd.J Feb. 24.— On this day the King again offered to go in person to Ireland, intending to raise his guard of two thousand foot, and two hundred horse, out of the Counties near Chester, and to engage his crown lands for the relief of his miserable Pro- testant subjects in this country. The Parliament, however, voted—" That for his Majesty to go in person to Ireland, would but subject him to the casualty of war, and the secret practices and conspiracies of the Rebels. Tliat it would be an encou- ragement to them, impair the nseans, and increase the expense of reducing them, and withal dishearten the adventurers to subscribe and pay in their money. That it would also interrupt the proceedings of Parliament, increase the jealousies and fears of the people, and bereave the Parliament of that advantage whereby they were induced to undertake the war, upon promise, that it should be managed by their advice — so that the journey would be against the law." They also voted, " that whosoever jhould assist -the King in this expedition, should be an enemy to the commonwealth ; and that the Sheriffs of Counties should raise power to suppress any levies he should make for that purpose." The Lords Justices and Council of Ireland, at the same time, wrote him a discouraging letter ; by which it appeared, that they were acting in concert with the Parliament, and dreaded lest the King should strengthen himself, either by subduing the Irish Rebels, or making peace with them. The latter began hy this time to feel most acutely the effects of their own cruel proceedings against their Protestant fellow-subjects, few of whom could endure any ordinary Papist, much less a Rebel, t© be admitted amongst them. No. xir. '^ Falsi pravique tenax," — Vircil. 1642, Feb. 24. — Proposals were made to the Parliament for the speedy raising of money for the reduction of Ireland. These proposals were, that to such persons as should be willing to advance money for that service, should be allotted, accord- ing to a certain proportion, the Rebels' lands that should be confiscated ; which was approved of by both houses^ and aw Annals of Ireland. 5 1 act' passed accordingly, to which the King gave the Royal Assent. Two millions and an half of those acres, which should be forfeited, were by this act, to be assigned and divided amongst the adventurers, after this proportion, viz. p, , /■ fOO/. 1000 acres in Ulster; roreacn j g^^^^ 1000 acres in Connaught ; aav^emure< ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ .^ Munster ; ^. GOOl. 1000 acres in Leinster ; {Rapiu, vol. xi. p. 395, and Rushivorthj vol. iv, p. oSG.) Feb. 26. — The Governor of Drogheda sallied from that town with two hundred and twenty foot, and an hundred and twenty horse. With tiiis force he advanced first to Beaubeck, where he secm'ed some corn and hay ; he then advanced to Smithstown, where he attacked the Rebels and killed three hundred of them. At the same time, Serjeant Major Fortescue took two pair of colours, Captain Bryan a drum and eight score cows, near Gellingstown, where, not long before, the Rebels had obtained a victory. These successes were followed up by Lord Moore witii six hundred foot, an hundred and twenty horse, and two pieces of cannon ; he attacked Stanhime Castle, but finding it unexpect- edly fortified, and his guns being rendered useless by an heavy fall of rain, he fell back upon the village of Colp, where his men loaded themselves with corn, and returned to Drogheda without opposition. In a few days afterwards, Stanhime Castle was abandoned, and scarce a day passed over in which the Rebels did not experience the bitter fruits of their presumptuous folly. (See Borlase, p. 65 1 .) Feb. l?8. — After a tedious expectation and many promises, at last, towards the end of this month, the Lord Lieutenant's regiment of 1500 foot, under Lieutenant Colonel Monck, and 400 horse, under Sir R. Grenville, arrived at Dublin. If the government was disappointed at so inconsiderable a supply of men, they were much more chagrined, that they brought neither money nor provisions, for both which tlie state was in the utmost distress. The garrison of Drogheda had been already seventeen weeks behind in their pay ; the rest of the army, old and new, had received none for two months ; and none of the arrears of the old army had been discharged. The Council, therefore, compelled the inhabitants of Dublin, on whom the soldiers were billeted for their lodging, to give them credit for their diet, on their promise of speedy jjayment, which the professions of the King and Parliament of England had long given them reason to expect. (See Warner, vol. i. page 165.^ E 2 5^ Annals of Ireland. Warner, after recording the foregoing circumstances, give^ an extract from an order issued about this time to the Lieutenant - General of the forces, " not only to kill and destroy the Rebels and their adherents, but to burn, waste, and consume all towns, houses, and places, where they had been relieved and harboured, with all the corn and hay there ; and also, to kill and destroy all the male inhabitants of these places who were 'capable of bearing arms.'^ The historian adds a question tending to justify the cruelties of the ignorant and savage Irish, by a comparison of then* conduct with it; but in the very next sentence, he owns, that Lord Ormondj to whom this cruel order was given, never executed it, nor would he entrust his party to any subordinate oflicers lest it should be executed. 1'hat when he came up to the Rebels, he burned a few villages, and some houses near them, in order to draw them out of their fastnesses; and finding that way ineffectual, he attacked them in their entrenchments, drove them out, and routed them, without any violence to their neutral companions, who were capable of bearing arms. Ireland contained but few neutral men capable of bearing ^rms in this or any other rebellion, and, liierefore, Mr. Warner's apology for tiie cruelties of 16il, is as futile as any of those which have ever been advanced by the more modern candidates for Popish popularity. Feb. 29. — The Rev. John Kerdiffe, of the County of Tyrone, deposed before Dean Jones, and the other Commissioners, that Friar Malone, of Skerries, did take the Bibles of some poor men out of a boat at that place, cut them into pieces, and cast them into the fire, with these words, that he would deal in like manner with all Protestant and Puritan Bibles. {Temple^ p. 108.) March 1. — Lieutenant-Colonel Sir John Borlase, junior, attacked the Rel)els, near Drogheda, with four companies of foot, and beat them with much disadvantage, securing at that time two hundred pounds worth of corn, and burning such of tlieir quarters as had remained at Colp. On the same day Lord Moore and the Governor marched against the Rebels, and routed them in a position where they had thickly lined the hedges and ditches. In this last encounter Captain Bellcngoley distinguished himself; a Lieutenant and thirteen Rebels killed, a Captain of the O'Neals taken prisoner, and the Castle of Colp reduced, after much hazard. The whole of the private soldiers, who garrisoned the Castle (twenty- iix in number) were slain in the assault, and the Captain was taken prisoner. (Borlase, p. GG.J Oq this day the Friars in Drogheda sent a second invitation Amiah of Ireland. S3 to Sir Phelhii O'Neil, by Father Thomas, brother to the Lord of Slane, oflTering to betray the town to him, by making or dJscovering a breach in the wall, through which he might inarch six men abreast. Dr. Robert Maxwell, Rector of Tynan, in the County of Armagi), (afterwards Bishop of Kilmore,) saw this Father Thomas about the same time in Armagh, where Sir Phellin O'Xeil introduced him to him in this manner : — " This is the Friar that said Mass at Finglass upon Sunday morning, and in the afternoon did beat Sir Charles Coote at Swords. I hope (added the Military Monk) to say Mass in Christ Church, Dublin, within eight weeks." (Dr. Maxwell's Examination, page 3.; On this day Alexander Creighton, of Glasslough, in the County of Monaghan, gentleman, deposed upon oath before the Commissioners, that he heard it credibly reported among the Rebels at Glasslough, that Hugh Mac O'Degan, a Popisli Priest, had done a most meritorious act, in drawing betwixt forty and fifty English and Scottish persons, in the Parish of Ganalley, in the County of Fermanagh, to a reconciliation with the Church of Rome; and, after giving them the Sacrament, demanded of them, whether Christ's body was really in the Sacrament or no ; and they said yes. He then demanded of them further, whether they held the Pope to be the Supreme Head of the Church ; they likewise answered, he was. Upon this' the Priest told them they were in a good faith ; and, for fear they should fall from it, and turn Heretics, he and the Rebels that were with him cut all their throats. {Mr. Creighton' s Examination, Temple, p. 10l->.) No. xin. " Pope Adrian exhorted the Diet of Nuremberg, in the year 1523, to he unanimous in their endeavours to extinguish the devouring flame of Lutheran heresy, and bring back to a sense of their duty the Arch-heretic and his abettors ; bid if the ulcerations and extent of the cancer slionld appear to be such as to leave no place for mild and lenient viedicaments, recourse should be had t0 the cautery and the knife." GoL. Stat. Imh. 25. 1642, March 3.- -Lord Moore advanced with a party of 400 foot and SO horse, on the north side of Drogheda, amongst his traiterous tenants, at Tallagh-hallon, where Sir Phelim 54 Annals of Ireland. O'Neil and Colonel Mac Bryan had confederated together the preceding night. The Rebels instantly appeared wtih eight pair of colours, being entrenched much to their advantage. Our infantry, commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Byron, commenced an attack upon them, and pressing them closely, they fook to their heels, leaving about 400 men and seven Captains dead on the field. One imndrt'd muskets and a great number of pikes vveic taken, and among the prisoners were Rory Mac Art, Mac Cross, Mac Mahon, Barnewall t»f Rahasket, and some Prtpish Priests and Friars. Some of the flying Rebels attemptea to secure themselves in an adjoining bog, from which they were in a short time dislodged by a diake from Lord Moore's army. This hot skirmish took place within sight of the walls of Drogheda, and Lord Moore behaved with the greatest gallantry in it. The Rebels recognized him and endeavoured to seize him, but though he was some distance from the main body of his men, and had but seven soldiers with him, he charged through his assailants, killed several of them, scattered the rest, and got off clear. In the mean time, Darcy, of Flatten, in Meath, after some hesitation, surrendered his house, when he found that two pieces of cannon were to be brought from Dogheda to batter it. {Boiiuse, page 66 and 67.) About this time Sir Charles Coote hanged a Popish Priest of the name of Higgins, who officiated in Naas, and about it. The execution of this man gave just offence to Lord Ormond, M'ho had taken him into his protection, because so far from being engaged in the rebellion, or giving any encouragement to it, he had distinguished himself greatly by saving the Protestants of that part of the country from spoil and slaughter, and had relieved several whom he found had been stripped and plundered. Lord Ormond remonstrated very warmly with the Lords Justices, and insisted that Coote should be tried, for having hanged, not only an innocent but a meritorious subject, without examination, trial, or warrant. But the Lords Justices were determined to support Sir Charles Coote ; it was supposed with the double design of provoking Lord Ormond to resign his command, and to prevent all submissions which might lead to a pacification with the Rebels. {JVarner, vol. i. page 18;i.) Those who are acquainted with the history of Popery will not be surprised to find the Romish Bishops assembled at Jamestown, on the I3th of August, 1650, charging the Marquis ©f Ormnnd, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, with the murder of this Mr. Higgins, and another Priest of the name of White* Annals of Jrelaiid. 55 Higgins's case has been stated a hard one ', it undoubtedly was, bui not chargeable upon the man who, of all others, was most innocent of it, and by whom it was most warmly resented. The case of Friar White was as follows : — The Marquis of Ormond, being upon his march with his army, quartered one night at Clonin, with the Earl of VVest- meath and his family. During supper, at which many of the officers were present, Lady Westmeath expressed some trouble in her countenance, which the Marquis, who sat next to her, observing, asked her what the matter was ? She whispered to him, that she v.'as in great apprehension for the safety of an honest person in her house, and much feared the soldiers •would ill-use him, as he was a Romish Priest. The Marquis 2'eplicd, that if he was in the house, and kept himself there, he was in no- danger ; for as the soldiers would attempt nothing while he staid there, so he would leave a guard at his departure that should secure it against stragglers, or any party that should stay behind — which they did accordingly. In the morning, when he was ready to march, he received information that the Rebels were possessed of a pass by which he was to go ; where- upon he sent some troops to get a ford, three miles from the way the army was to march, and by that means to come upon the rear of the Rebels by the time the army should come to the pass. After a short encounter, in which many were killed, the Rebels were put to flight, and the pass gained. In thi« action. Father' White, the innocent Friar for whom the Countess of Westmeath had interceded the night before, was taken on horseback, with a case of pistols in his hands. As soon as he was taken, he desired to be brought before vhet Marquis, to whom he pleaded, that he was the person for whom the Lady had besought his favour the night before, adding, that his Lordship had promised he should be safe. The Marquis told him, if he were the same person, it was his own fault if he was not safe ; if he had staid in the Earl of Westmeath's house, this would not have befallen him ; that it was now out of his power to preserve him, himself being bound to follow the orders he had received from the Lords Justices, who had forbidden quarter to be given to those found in arms, and more particularly to the Popish Priests so found, as being the well known incendiaries of the rebellion, and the chief actors in the unparelleled cruelties practised in it. Never- theless, the Marquis did endeavour to save this man, at least until he might be brought to Dublin ; but the whole army, possessed with a bitter spirit against the Romish Clergy, muti- . nied upon it, and, in the end, compelled the Marquis to leave 56 Annals of Ireland. Friar White to that justice, which they were authorised and commanded to execute — and so he was put to death. See Borlase, page 206, where he makes the following observation on this occasion : — " Who can now, upon these two instances, and no others can or have been given, reasonably and honestly say, that the Marquis of Ormond hath had his hands defiled with the blood of Priests ? And from the time that he had the chief power committed to him, there was not one Priest, (how maliciously, treacherously, or rebelliously they behaved themselves against the King's service, and the person of the Lord Lieutenant,) who suffered death ; and all other acts of blood and rage wiiich he found unnecessary, though sometimes almost unavoidable in tiie most just war, were declined and discountenanced by him ; nay, for his respect unto affairs of this nature, his anxiety that they might be evenly and without passion carried on, he did often undergo, even with his own party, the suspicion of not being sufficiently faithful — the consequence of which was, many censures on his conduct. The truth is, the rebellion was odious to him ; yet his desire to reclaitn the Irish by mercy, palliated what otherwise might have finished tlie war sooner tiian it had its termination." So much for Popish candour and gratitude. March 3. — Some forces sallied from Drogheda under the command of Colonel Wainman. They advanced to Marlington, thiee miles from the town, and having pillaged it, and burned some houses, they returned with a considerable quantity of all sorts of grain. (Borlase, p. 66.) The army was now deemed strong enough to raise the blockade of Drogheda, and the disgrace and danger of suffering the Rebels to reduce that important place, were strongly repre- sented to the Loids Justices ; but they were averse to any vigorous proceedings ; they affected to dread the numbers of the Rebels, and the rank and influence of their leaders ; so that, instead of making a regular attempt to relieve this garrison, they resolved to try the effect of a diversion. {Carte and Leland, vol. rii. p. 164.) On the same day, an order was given to the Earl of Ormond to go, with three thousand foot and five hundred horse, against the Rebels in the Counties of Dublin and Meath, and to burn and destroy, as he should think fit, the places, towns, and houses where they and their adherents usually resided, but to take care that no corn, hay, or houses should be burned within five miles of Dublin ; and though he was allowed to march jnto such places as he saw fit, between the sea and the Boyne, Annals of Ireland, r^^r yet he was on no consideration allowed to pass tliat river. Not content with having tied him up so strictly in their instructions, Parsons wrote him a letter, in which he acquainted him " that having considered of the exi)cdition, and some consequences of it, concerning his Lordship, they had resolved to entreat him earnestly to stay at home, and let them send awav the army under tiie conduct of Sir Simon Harcourt, wherein they desired his Lordship's approbation ;" but the King having entrusted him particularly with the command of his army, the Earl refused to let it march upon an expedition of such consequence, and in which so much liberty of plunder and sjjoil was given, under the conduct of any General besides himself. When he was advanced to some distance from Dublin, he sent out some parties to waste and pillage the country, in order to draw some of the Rebels to him, and to make it be believed that he was marching to raise the siege of Diogheda. The report of his march had the effect expected ; Sir Phclim O'Xeil sent away his cannon to Dundalk, and the whole force of the Rebels quitted the neighbourhood of the besieged town, dispersed themselves in great haste, and fled towards the north. {Warner, vol. i. p. lGf>,) On this day the Lord President of Munster, Sir William St. Leger, took tlie town of Dungarvan. At this time it appeared, by the depositions taken before Dean Jones, and the other Commissioners appointed for that purpose, that the rebellion, which had at that time raged with unparalleled fury for five months, and was likely to desolate the whole kingdom, had been contrived and plotted in a convent of Franciscan Friars at Multifarnham, in the County of West- meath, after the parliamentary recess in the preceding summer. Among many other things, it was debated there, "what course should be taken with the English, and all others, that were found, in the whole kingdotn, to be Protestants ?" Some were only for their banishment, as the King of Spain had sent the Moors out of Grenada, with some of their goods ; others were urgent that all Protestants should be universally cut of; the King of Spain's lenity being his and his Queen's act, not the advice of the Council of Spain, which afterwards, it was observed, cost Christendom dear, the Moors surviving to return with their swords, and constantly infesting the Spaniards from Algiers and Sallee. These disputes continued a long time, and when the conspi- rators had determined what to do with the Protestants of Ireland, they proceeded, in confidence of their success, to determlna what course they would pursue respecting the mode of govern- 58 Anntds of Ireland. ment they should estabh'sh ; a system of piracy was to be adopted iu all the sea-ports, and two hundred thousand men were to be embodied into a standing army, to be officered from O'Ncil's regiment iu Flanders, and other nurseries estabh'shed on the Continent for training up the Irish in arms and rebel- lion. • No. XIV. '* They bawl for freedom in their senseless viood, " Vet still revolt when truth would set them free." Milton. 1642, March 5. — The Earl of Ormond conveyed to the Lords Justices an account of Sir Phelim O'Neil's having raised the siege of Drogheda. The Earl represented to the government the necessity of pursuing the Rebels vigorously, desiring for this purpose, that his commission might be enlarged, and that he might be permitted to continue his march to Newry ; but this overture was rejected by the Lords Justices, who repeated their injunctions, that this gallant nobleman should not pass the river Boyne. No reason whatever was adduced for this unaccountable restriction. (Leland, vol. iii. page 165.) About this time the Rebels laid close siege to the Castle of Geashel, in the King's County, held out against them by Lady OfFalia, the aged widow of Sir Robert Digby. This Lady received the following letter from the Rebels, during the siege, to which she sent the subjoined answer, and seconded it by a gallant and unparalleled defence of her Castle :— " Honourable — We, his Majesty's hyal subjects, being at present employed in his Highness's service, for the taking of this your Castle, you are, therefore, to deliver unto us, free possession of your said Castle, promising faithfully, that your Ladyship, together with the rest in th6 said Castle restant^ shall have a reasonable composition \ otherwise, upon the not '. yielding of the Castle, we do assure you, that we will burn the whole town, kill all the Protbtants, and spare neither man, woman, nor child, upon taking the Castle. Consider, Madam, of this our offer, and impute not the blame of your own folly unto us ; think not that here we brag. -Your Lady- ship, upon submission, shall have a safe convoy to secure yoil from the liands of your enemies, and to ^ad you where you please. Annals of Ireland. 59 " A speedy reply is desired, witli all expedition, and thus we surcease. « HENRY DEMPSY, «' CHARl.ES DEMPSY. " ANDREW FITZ PATRICK, «' CON. DiuMP.SY, *' PHELIM DEiMPSY, " JOHN VICKARS, « JAMES MAC DONNEL. " To the honourable and thrice virtuous " the Lady Digby, these give." The Lady Offalia, lier answer to the Rebels. Superscribed-— For her cousin Henry Dempsy and the rest : " I received your letter, wlierein you threaten to sack this Castle, by his Majesty's autliority. I am and ever have been a lojal subject, and a good neigliI)our amongst you, and there- fore Cannot but wonder at such an assault. " 1 thank you for the offer of a convoy, v.hereia I hold little safety, and therefore my resoluticm is, that being free from offending his Majesty, or doing wrong to any of you, I will live and die innocently, and will do my best to defend my own, leaving the issue to God : and though I iiave been, and still am desirous to avoid the shedding of christian blood, yet being. piiovoked, your threats shall no whit dismay me. « LETTICE OFFALIA." This noble old lady was the only daughter of Gerald, eldest son of Gerald, Earl of Kildare, brother of Earl Thomas, who was beheaded in the eighth year of Henry Eighth's reign. Her father died, witlrout succeeding to the title of his father, but by the special favour of King James, she was granted the title of Offaly, which belonged of right to the eldest sons of the Earl of Kildare. (Borlase, page 77 -j March 7' — The Earl of Ormond left Dublin, and arriving near Drogheda, with three thousand infantry, and five hundred .Cavalry, he received intelligence that the Rebels bad killed all the Protestants in Atherdee, (now Ardee.) On his march he laid waste the County of Meath, and burned several of the houses of the Lords of the Pale. On this day Magdalen Redman, and Isabel Porter, of Dowris, in the King's County, widows, deposed before the Commissioners, that they and divers other Protestants their neighbours, and among the rest twenty-two widows, after they were all robbed, were also ripped stark naked, and then they covering themselves in a 60 Annals of Ireland. house with straw, the Rebels then and there lighted the straw with fire, where they would have been burned or smothered, but that some of tlie Rebels, more merciful than the rest, inter- fered in their belialf. They were then driven from the said house unto the woods, wrehe they were kept from Tuesday until Saturday, in frost and snow, so that the snow, unmelted, lay long upon tiie skins of some of them. When deponents, and the rest, endeavoured to have gone away for refuge to Birr, (now Parsonstovvn) the cruel Rebels turned them again, saying they should go towards Dublin ; and when they endeavoured to go towards Dublin, they hindered them again, and said they should go to Birr, and so tossed them to and fro. Yet, at length, such of those poor stripped people as died not before they got out of the hands of the Rebels, escaped into Birr, where they were harboured and relieved by William Parsons, Esq. and yet there died at Birr, of these stripped persons, about forty men, women, and children. (Redman and Porters' depositions before fVatson and Aldrich. Temple, p. dO.) March 8. — Lord Broghill took the Castle of Tourin and burned it. March 9. — Both Houses of Parliament presented a declara- tion to the King at Newmarket, stating, among other things, that " d design for altering the religion of the nation had been potently carried on, by those in the greatest authority about his Majesty, for divers years together, and that the Queen's agent at Rome, and the Pope's agent and Nuncio in England, were not only evidences of the existence of this design, but great actors in it." They added, " that the war with Scotland had been brought about, and the rebellion in Ireland framed and contrived by the Popish party in England ; and that for the success of the Queen's pious intention of altering the religion of the nation, the Pope's Nuncio, Count Rosetti, had enjoined fasting and praying to be observed every week by the English Papists." To this declaration his Majesty returned an answer extempore, vindicating himself from the aspersions thrown out against liim in it. *' I call God to witness, (said he,) that my fears are greater for the true Protestant profession, my people and laws, than for my own rights and safety ; though, I must tell you, 1 conceive none of these are free from danger. " What would you have ? — Have I violated your laws ? — Have I denied to pass any Bill for the ease and security of my subjects ? *' I do not ask you what you have done for me. " Have any of my people been transported with fears and Annals of Ireland. fil Rpprejjcnsions ? — I have offered a free and general parrton, as yourselves can devise. All this considered, there is a JUDGMENT FROM HEAVEN UPON THIS NATION, if ihcSC dis- tiactions continue. " God so deal with me and mine, as all my thoughts and intentions are upright lor the maintenance of the tuub Pkotestant profession, and for the observation and preserva- tion of the laws of the land, and I hope God will bless and assist those laws for my preservation." (Riishivortli, vol. iv. page 532,^ Marc/t II.— The Earl of Ormond, arriving at Drogheda, held a council of war there vviih Lord Moure, Sir Henry Tichborne, Sir Thomas Lucas, Sir Simon Harcourt, Sir Ixobert Ferral, and otliers, when it was resolved to prosecute the war with vigour, by pursuing with lire and sword the Rebels wlio had retreated towards the North. No. XV. " Every one icho knows what Popish principles are, viust *' consider them radically incompatible with civil govekn- " MENT, and only cej.sing io be hurtful by contingency ami cir- '' cumstanccs." (Dr. Geddes to Bishop Douglas, in 1794.) 1G4"2, March 15. — Tlie King being at Huntingdon, sent a message to both Houses of Parliament, to inform them, that he intended to tiike his residence at Yori< for some time ; and lest his removal to York should hinder or delay the supplies for Ireland, he made the following declaration in his message, viz. — '^ That he very earnestly desired, tliat they would use all possible industry in expediting the business of L'eland, in which they might expect his cheerful concurrence. " That he was -jnable by words to express more affection to that service than he b.ad already endeavoured to do by former messages, as well as by doing ail such acts as had been moved to him on that sabject by his Parliament ; and, therefore, if the calamities of Uis poor Protestant subjects should groiv upon them, he would wash his hands before all the world from the least iniputailon of slackness, in that most necessary and j^tious work." (Rushworth, vol. iv. page 53S.J Thus did the King resent that horrid rebellion, having nothing left further to express the deep sense he had of the public miseries of his kingdom. 62 Annals of Ireland, The Parliament made the following reply to his Majesty's message : — " We humbly beseech your Majesty to consider how impos- sible it is, that any protestation, though published in your Majesty's name, of your tenderness of the miseries of your Protestant subjects in Ireland, can give satisfaction to reasonable and indifferent men, when at the same time divers of the Irish Traitors and Rebels, the known favourers of them, and agents for them, are admitted to your Majesty's presence with grace and favour, and some of them employed in your service ; and when clothes, ammunition, horses, and other necessaries, bought by your Parliament, and sent for the supply of the army against the Rebels in Ireland, arc violently taken away, some by your Majesty's command, others by your Ministers." As to the admission of Traitors or their agents to the presence and favour of this unfortunate Monarch, the intrigues of his Queen, and her Italian agent, the Nuncio Rosctti, gave but too much reason to suppose, that there were some grounds for this accusation ; but the clothes, &c. which had been seized at Coventry, were not intended for the use of the army in Ireland, but were to have been disposed of to the soldiers who were at that time in arms to support the Parliament in England. So far from diverting any of those supplies for the relief of Ireland, the thoughts of whose miserable condition deeply affected him, the King finding 3000 suits of clothes in Chester, for the use of his English army, sent them off immediately to Ireland, no necessity of his own army being sufficient to induce him to withhold them. At the same time the Parliament beginning to feel the want of money, ordered the sum of one hundred thousand pounds of the adventurer's money, then In the hands of the treasurer, for the relief of Ireland, to be made use of for equipping their army under the Earl of Essex, then ready to march against the King at Nottingham, notwithstanding a clause in the Act made on raising this money, viz. " That no part of that money shall be employed to any other purpose, than the reducing of the Rebels in Ireland." This raised a great noise, and reflected highly upon the Parliament — that they who so heartily on all occasions had complained of the King's neglect of his poor Protestant subjects in Ireland, should now make use of that money themselves, to raise a rebellion against him in England, and so leave tlie remnant of those suffering souls in Ireland to the Insolence and cruelty of the Popish Rebels, resigning their own forces, flesh of their flesh, sent over with so much expence for the suppression of those cruel Rebels, I Annals of Ireland, 63 to neglect, and scorn, and ruin, for want of a reasonable and just supply. The Romish Clergy, and the Rebel Chiefs ia Ireland, bad agents about the King and in the Parliament too, who quickly informed them of these dissensions, and they well knew how to profit by them ; so that Borlase tells us, (p. 93,) that those noble souls who then maintained the cause of England, and the Protestant religion in Ireland, '' drooped between the living and the dead, though their brows were daily covered with laurels." March 16. — The King, being at Stamford, in his way to York, issued a Proclamation for strictly putting in execution the laws against Papists. (Rushivortli, vol. iv. p. 55!).^ There was no great occasion for this Proclamation, it serving only to shew, that hitherto these laws had been ill executed. But the King had a mind thereby to repel the imputations of his protecting and countenancing the Roman Catholics, which his enemies talked «o m.uch among the people, as if this protection was a proof of his design to introduce Popery. (Rapin, vol. x. p. 39G,) March 17. — On this day, according to the Popish writers. Viscount Preston, and Sir Robert Talbot, on the part of the Irish Rebels, desired " that murderers on both sides siiould be punished." This, however, as Borlase observes, (page 58,) was but a flourish to palliate the atrocities of a rebellion wiiich they had commenced in blood, and an artful effort to justify their own unparalleled cruelty, by charging an equal share of it upon those who had woefully experienced its effects. On the very first day of the rebellion, (says this historian,) Rory M'Guire hanged no less than eighteen persons in the church of Clownish, in the County of Monaghan ; and in two days afterwards, the same sanguinary bigot, after seizing Mr, Mid- dletcn, and his wife and children, at Castleskeagh, or Bally- balfure, burned the public records of the County of Fermanagh, which had been lodged in this Castle, plundered this unfortunate gentleman of his money, and after compelling him and his family to renounce the Protestant religion, hanged them all, with at least one hundred other persons, at the same place. (See Sir John Dunbar's relatiun, in Borlase's Ajypendix.) In 1 emple, page 90, the following detail is given of the same horrible transaction : — " Rowry Maguire, upon the 24th of October, lG4i, came with his company unto Lissenskeagh, (in the County ot Ferma- nagh,) and desired, in a friendly manner, to speak with Master Middleton, who had the keeping of the Castle. The first thing he did, as soon as he was entered therein, was to burn 64 Annals of Ireland. the records of the County, whereof Master Mlddleton wa.^ the keeper, he being Clerk of the Peace, which he enforced him to deh'ver unto him, as likewise one thousand pounds he liad in his hands of Sir WiUiam Balfoure's ; which, as soon as he had, he compelled the said Middlelon to hear Mass, and swear never to alter from it ; and immediately after, caused him, his wife, and His children to be hanged up, and hanged and murdered at least one hundred persons besides in that town. These particulars, and several others, are set down at large in a relation sent to me, (Sir John Temple, Knt. Master of the Rolls, anda Privy Counsellor,) by Sir Jolin Dunbar, Knt. one of the Justices of Peace within the County of Fermanagh." As to the Scotch forces, near Carrickfergus, murdering three thousand innocent persons in the beginning of November, which is stated by the author of the Politician's Catechism, and by other Popish writers, to have been the first massacre, of murder, in Ireland on either side, see John Cormick's testimony, at tlie trial of Hugh Oge Mac Mahon, on the 18th of November, l^M-i, attested upon oath by Sir William Cole, Sir William Hamilton, Sir Arthur Loftus, Sir Charles Coote, and others. No. XVI. ■ '' These are men of blood, and if I were at present a " member of their communion, their savage barbarity icoidd *' induce me to leave them for ever, even though 1 had no otJier *' fault to jiud with them" Luther, Comm. ii. 40. 10. March 18. — The Castle of Loegar, iu the County of Limerick, of which William Weekes and Richard Hart had been ap- pointed Constables by Sir William St.^'Leger, surrendered on this day to the Rebels. About the same time the Castle of Kilfinny, in the same County, surrendered to the Rebels, after being defended witli more than Amazonian courage by the Lady Dowdal for forty weeks. (Borlase, p. S'J.J March 2\, — Lord Moore and Sir Henry Tichborn, being reinforced by the Earl of Ormond, marched against the Rebels near Drogheda, with one thousand foot and two hundred horse, finishing what they had left unburned at Slane and other villages in the way. March 22.-^On this day the Rev. Thomas Fleetwood, Curate of Kilbeggan, in the County of Westmeath, deposed \ipon oath, before Dean Jones and the otlier Commissioners, that he had heard from the mouths of the Rebels themselves of Annals of Ireland. 65 great cruelties acted by them ; and for one instance, that they stabbed the mother, Jane Addis by name, and left her litrle sucking child, not three months old, by the dead corpse ; and then they put the breast of its dead mother into its mouth, and bid it suck, English bastard, and so left it to perish. (Temple, page 1030 It also appeared by Mr. Fleetwood's examination, that Wil- liam Sibthorp, Parish Clerk of Mullingar, was, with Messrs. Dalton and Moorehead, murdered by the Rebels of West- meath. (Borlase, page 125. J And John Naghten of the same County deposed, that a boy and two women were hanged by the insurgents in Kilbeggan. One of the women desired that the child which was on her breast should be buried with her, knowing it would suffer after- wards, but that sad request was refused ; the infant was cast from her, and starv^ed to death. (Nagliten's Examination in Borlase, page 124.^ March 2:i. — Lord Moore and Sir Henry Tichborn advanced with fire and sword towards Ardee (then called Atherdee.) About a mile from the town the enemy was described, drawn up in two divisions, reported to be from eleven to fifteen hundred in number. Sir Henry Tichborn drew his soldiers into battalia, sending up a forlorn hope before to scour the ditches, which they so eff'ectually did, that, stumbling on an ambuscade of the enemy's musqueteers, they beot them out of their holes, and killed four hundred of them in the space of a mile. At the foot of the bridge near the town, our foot found some resistance, by musqueteers placed in a tower, upon which Sir Henry Tichborn, finding a passage over the river, galled thena so on the other side, that they soon abandoned it. The passage thus opened, the horse entered, and with a full career chased the Rebels through the town, where one of their Lieutenant-Colonels, and five of their Captains were slain, the Lord Moore doing much execution with his own hands. (Borlase, p. 67.) In this month Captain Alexander Hovenden, half brother of Sir Phelim O'Neil, sent from the camp before Drogheda a prophesy, said to be found in the Abbey of Kells, importing, that Tyrone or Sir Phelim, after the conquest and settlement of Ireland, should fight five battles in England, in the last of which the Irish Commander should be killed upon Dunsmore- heath, but not before he had driven King Charles, with his whole posterity, out of England, who should be afterwards *'' profugi in terra aliena in (Elernum." F 66 Annals of Ireland. This paper, with Dr. Maxwell's whole library, to the value of seven or eight hundred pounds, was burned by the Scotch forces, commanded by Lord Viscount Montgomery. (Dr. Maxwell's Examination^ p. 5. J The Irish have uniformly made use of such prophesies in their rebellions, and the absurdity and falsehood of them never prevented their having their intended effect on the ignorant and deluded peasants. In the year 17^8, a prophesy of the expulsion of the Protes- tants, and the establishment of an independent kingdom in Ireland, was universally circulated among the Rebels, and it was ascribed to a Popish Priest of tiie name of Donelly, who had died many years before in the County of Tyrone. About this time, the Earl of Antrim, being closely pressed to join the Rebels by one Owen Mac Clymon, replied, that " the business was already spoiled, especially in Ulster, by bloodshed and robbery, ana that he would not declare himself, either one way or other, until after May-day following." (Dr, JlaxweU's Examination^ p. 6.) March 26. — Lord Moore and Sir Henry Tichborn, with their army, approached the town of Dundalk about nine o'clock in the morning ; after a smart resistance the town and castle were taken, an hundred Rebels killed, and an hundred and twenty Protestant prisoners relieved from prison. The English forces, upon muster, next morning, appeared to be but seven hundred and fifty foot and two hundred horse — those of the Rebels amounted to near three thousand men within the town, besides a great superiority of artillery. (Borlase, p. 68.J Thus was Drogheda at last completely relieved after a long and doubtful siege, and Sir Phelim O'Neil retreated with his forces to Newry. He then passed through the Counties of Armagh and Tyrone, where, in revenge for his losses before Drogheda, he exercised the utmost cruelty on the Protestant men, Vv'omen. and children, whom he had to that time suffered to live amongst the Irish. He most barbarously murdered his prisoner. Lord Caulfield, at Charlemont, where Dr. Hodges and forty- three Protestants were put to death. (Price's Exami- nation, p. 1 and 2.) By Sir Phelim O'Neil's express order. Lieutenant James Maxwell, brother to Dr. Robert Maxwell, afterwards Bishop of Kilmore, was dragged out of his bed, raving in the height oi a burning fever, driven two miles, and murdered ; his wife great with child, stripped stark naked, and drowned in the Blackwater — the child half born. Mr. Starkey, aged an hundred years, was, with his two daughters, stripped naked, the daughters Annals of Ireland. CJ forced to support and lead their father, and, having gone tliree quarters of a mile, they were all three drowned in a turf pit. (Dr. Maxwell's Examination, p. y, and Exaiuination of Captain John Perkins, of the County Tyrone, p. G and 7-J Five hundred Protestants were murdered at Armagh, hesides forty-eight families in the parish of Killaman. (Captain Perkins Examination, p. 6, and Anthony Strafford's Exami- nation at Armagh, p. 2.) Three hundred Protestants were stripped naked, and put into the chureh of Loughgall, whereof about an hundred were murdered in the cliurch, amongst whom was John Gregg, who was quartered, and his quarters thrown in the face of his lather, Richard Gregg. The said Ricliard Gregg was then murdered, having received seventeen or eighteen wounds, and his body was quartered in the presence of his unfortunate wife, Mrs. Alice Gregg, who made an affidavit of the foregoing circum- stances before Dean Jones, and the other Commissioners appointed for the purpose of ascertaining the cruelties practised by the Rebels. (See Borlase's Appendix, p. 111. J Fifteen hundred Protestants were murdered in three parishes in the County of Armagh. (James Shaw's Examination, p. I. J Two and twenty Protestants were put into a thatched house in the parish of Kilmore, and there burned alive. (Examinations of Smith, Clerk, EiUis, Stanhaw, Tidlerlon, Machct, and Constable, of the County of Armagh, and also of Captain John Parkins, of the County of Tyrone.) Tiie Rev. Mr. Robinson, his wife, and three children, were drowned. Mr. William Blundell was drawn by the neck in a rope up and down the Blackwater, at Charlemont, to make liim confess his money, and in three weeks after, he with his wife and seven children were drowned. Forty-four other persons were murdered, at several times, in the same place, where, among other horrible acts, a wife was compelled to hang her own husband. (Examinations of Edward Saltenstall, George JLittlefield, and Margaret Bromley, of Armagh. — -See Burlase'ii Appendix, p. 11 O.J One hundred and eighty Protestants were drowned at the bridge of Callon, and one hundred more in a Lough near Bally- macilmurrogh. (Captain Anthony Strafford's Examination at Armagh, page 2.) Fifty Protestants were murdered at Blackwater church. The wife of Arnold Taylor, great with child, had her belly ripped up, and was then drowned — Thomas Ma^on was buried alive — • the brains of three Protestants were knocked out with aaatchec in the church of Banburb— eight women were drowned in tlic F 2 68 jimmh of Ireland, river near the same church — and Mrs. Howard and Mrs. Franklin (both great with child,) were murdered with six of their children. (Examinations of Fillis, StanhoWy Frankland, Smith, Clerk, Tullerton, Price, Harcourt, and Parry, of the County of /Armagh.) In the County of Tyrone, the Rev. John Mather, and the Rer. Mr. Blyth, though they had Sir Phelim O'Neil's protection, were murdered with sixty Protestant families of the town of Dungannon. (Examinations of John Perkins, Esq. of the County of Tyrone, and Captain Anthony Strafford, of the County of Armagh.) Between Charlemont and Dungannon, above 400 vver« murdered, and 206 were drowned in the Blackwater and th« river of Banburb. Thirteen were murdered in one morning by Patrick Mac Carew, of Dungannon. Two young Rebels killed one hundred and forty women and children, and the wife of Bryan Kelly, of Loughall, murdered five and forty with her own hands. Robert Bickerdick and his wife were drowned in the Bwatelack, where Thomas and James Carlisle, and ninety- eight person were put to death. Three hundred were put to death on the way to Colerain, by order of Sir Phelim O'Neil and his brother Tirlagh, and three hundred were drowned in one day, at a mill-pool in the parish of Killamoon. fiSee the Examinations of Carlisle, Perkins, and Stratford ; or Borlase's Appendix, p. i2i^.J In this dreadful persecution, those who through fear had conformed to Popery, though few in number, did not escape the fury of the Rebels — but they were the last who were cut off. The Rebels about this time, least they should be charged with more murders than they committed, commanded their Priests to bring in a true account of them — from which it appeared, that from the 23d of October, 16'42, to the month of March, 1648, one liundred and fifty four thousand Protes- tants were murdered, whether in Ulster, or the whole kingdom, Doctor Robert Maxwell, who saw the return, durst not venture to enquire. (Dr. MaxweWs Examination, p. 7. J No. XVII. " Quidve petunt ? — quae religio ? — aut quce machina belli," Vittfiii. JE. ii. 151. 1612, March 26. — Sir Simon Harcourt marched with a party from Dublin to dislodge the Rebels from the Castle of Carrick-' main, within four miles of the city, on the Wicklow side. Annals of Ireland, 69 As he had no artillery with him, the Rehels began to brave him from the top of the Castle as he approached towards it, and used many reproachful signs and expressions to signify their contempt and scorn of him. Provoked at this insolence, he sent back to the city for two great guns to batter the Castle; and in the mean time he sur- rounded it in such a manner, as to prevent the Rebels from getting out. In this service Serjeant Major Berry was mortally wounded : at the same time Sir Simon Harcourt, with sorne of his officers, laid themselves down at the side of a low thatched house, where they took shelter from the bullets of the Rebels, while they waited for the arrival of the guns ; from which place Sir Simon suddenly rising to give some orders to liis men, he was shot by one of the Rebels in the right breast, under his collar bone. He was then carried off, expressing his submission to the good hand of God, and bis joy at shedding his blood in so honourable a cause. The pain of his wound was so great that he could not be removed into Dublin, but was brought to Mirian, a house of the Lord Fitzvyilliam, where h« died next day to the great grief of the English, and the prejudice of the service. His Lieutenant-Colonel, Gibson, took the command of the besieging party, and, the great guns being come, within the space of a very few hours, made a breach in the Castle suffi- cient for the soldiers to enter, who being desperately enraged at the loss of their beloved Commander, entered with great fury, sparing neither man, woman, nor child. The first officer that led them on the breach was Robert Hammond, brother to Doctor Hammond the celebrated divine — he had been Ensign to Sir Simon Harcourt. At the time that Sir Simon Harcourt went on this expedition, the Lords Justices, finding what wicked instruments the Popish Priests continued to be, in kindling and fomenting the rebellion, caused as many of them as were in Dublin to be seized on, ■who being put into French bottoms, were shipped into France. (Borlase, p. 7 3. J April 1. — The King sent another message to the Parliament, that " being grieved at the very soul for the calamities of his good subjects of Ireland, and most tenderly sensible of the false and scandalous reports dispersed among the people con- cerning the rebellion there, he had firmly resolved togotliither with all convenient speed, determined to support the true religion, and never to consent to the toleration of Popery, or the abolition of the laws then in force against recusants," The Parliament, afraid le»t the King by reducing one of the / Annals of Ireland. three kingdoms to obedience, might be able to preserve the peace of the other two, resolved that he should not go ; and with equal insolence and absurdity declared, that " his going on that expedition would but encourage the Rebels ; and that they would not consent to the raising or payment of any levies, but such as should be employed and governed by themselves.'* (Warner^ vol. i. p. 207.J April 2. — Sir William St. Leger, Lord President of Munster, wrote a pressing letter to the Earl of Leicester, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, demanding a supply of men, money, arms, and ammunition. He concluded this letter in tlie following manner: — " Indeed our wants of money are so great and pressing, that for defect of entertainment and encouragement, the officers, both of horse and foot, daily flock unto me, and importune me to be dismissed, and left at liberty to seek theirpreferment in England : and so soon as this little which is left me to feed the soldiers with, from hand to mouth, is spent, I know no way to prevent their sudden disbanding, and, therefore, I do again beseech your Lordship to endeavour that I may not be exposed to the dishonour and misery of being abandoned by the King's forces, and left myself single to the mercy of the enemy, but that moneys may be speedily transmitted to me, with directions what pay to allow the horsemen and officers of the foot ; with an overplus of money as I have always desired for extraordinary and emergent occasions, about either the ordnance or forts ; whereas nothing is yet in a right posture, but things only shuffled together for a shift, by reason we had not wherewithal to the work as it ought. " Your Lordship's most humble Servant, « VV. SAINTLEGER. « Cork, April 2, 1642." The Earl of Ormond on this day marched from Dublin towards Naas, with eight tliousand foot and five hundred horse, for the purpose of relieving several places of strength, some besieged by the Rebels, and others much distressed by their wants and necessities. fBorlase, p. 73.) April 5. — The Earl of Ormond arrived with his army at Athy, a town twenty-seven miles from Dublin. From this place he sent out parties to relieve Carlow, Maryborough, Ballinakill, Clogbgrevan, Ballylivan, and several other towns and Castles then in distress. Sir Patrick Weams, Captain of the Lieutenant-General's troops, Captain Armstrong, Captain Yarner, Captain Harman, Annals of Ireland. 7 1 Captain Schout, Colonel Crafford, Sir Richard Grenville, Sir Thomas Lucas, and Sir Charles Coote, distinguished themselves in their several commands on this occasion. Sir Charles Coote cleared the woods of Montrath, and forced his passage into Maryborough, a town of great consequence, seated in a rebellious neighbourhood. Yvam the former of these places. Sir Charles Coote then to;;k his title, which has contirmed in the family ever since. (See Borlnsc, p. 74.) April 6. — On this day, Mrs. Elizabeth Champion, widow of Arthur Champion, of the County of Fermanagh, deposed, before Dean Jones and the Commissioners, that when the Castle of Lisgoole was set on lire by the Rebels, a woman, leaping out of a window to save herself from the fire, was murdered by them, and, when her child was found next morning sucking the dead mother's breast, the Rebels murdered the infant also, (Temple's Appendix, p. 102 J April 7. — Robert Sibthorp, Bishop of Kilfenora, was trans- lated to the See of Limerick; but by reason of the wars, he never received a penny out of it. April 8. — The King sent a message to Parliament from York this day, that he would go over in person to Ireland, and intended to raise a guard for his person in Cheshire, to carry thither, whom he would arm from the magazine of Hull. (Richard Burton's History of Ireland, p. 41.) His Majesty declared that as he was in his interest more concerned in this affair than any of his subjects, so he \yas to make a stricter account to Almighty God for any neglect of his duty, or his people's preservation. (Borlase, p. 'ifO.J The Parliament declared, that " this journey would be against the law, and that whosoever should assist his Majesty in it, would be guilty of an act of hostility to the Commonwealth ;" and they once more threatened to issue orders to the Sheriffs to raise the posse coynitatiis, in their respective Counties, to suppress any levies the King should attempt to raise in them. (Ibid.) On this day, John Glasse, of Montrath, in the Queen's County, deposed, before the Commissioners, that Florence Fitzpatrick, of said County, Esq. having received Mr. John Nicholson, and his wife, Anne Nicholson, under his protection, did endeavour all he could to turn them to Mass ; — that Mr. Nicholson declared, that sooner than forsake his religion, or join in the rebellion, he would die the death — and his wife shewed even greater resolution. The Rebels would have had her BURN HER BiBLK, but her answer was, that before she would do so, or turn against her countrymen, she would die 72 Annals of Ireland. upon the point of the sword - upon Avhich they were both (on a Sabbath day in the mfjining,) butcher d by one John Harding, who was commanded lo do so by the said Florence Fitzpatrick, "—Deponent added that said Harding was afterwards so tor- mented in his conscience, tiuit he conceived himSv^U" to be continually haunted by the ghosts of Mr. and Mrs. Nicliolson, and was consuming away with the horrors he felt. (Glasse's Examinations in Temple's J jipcndix, p. 110.^ Sir James Craig died this day in the Castle of Croghan, in the County of Cavan. This Castle, with that of Keilagh, in the same neighbourhood, belonged to Sir Francis Hamilton, by whom it vvas defended at this time ; and Sir James Craig and he had each so iiobly defended his own post, and so suc- cessfully aided each other, that they kept the Rebels in a con- stant state of alarm, notwithstanding whatsoever *Mulmore O'Reilly, the High Sheriff, or Edmond O'Reilly, his father, or Phillip Mac Hugh O'Reilly, their chief commander, could do. At the time of Sir James Craig's death, the store of provisions and ammunition, in both these Castles, had fallen short, and a mortal sickness prevailed from the use of corrupted water, the Rebels having tainted their well with dead carcases. (See Borlase, p. 31, and Dean Jones's account of the Rebellion in Cavan, London, 164 2. J No. XVIII. " As our divisions prevail, the Romanists prevail also," (Thorndike Forb. of Pen. p. 37.) 1642, April 10, Easter Sunday. — The Rebels having col- lected their forces from Wicklow, Wexford, Carlow, Kildare, the Queen's County, Kilkenny, Tipperary, and Westmeath, to the amount of 10,000 men, advanced with forty pair of colours. " itliin two miles of Athy, under the command of the Lord V":-:'; -ini Mountgarret, great uncle of the Earl of Ormond. The iV];.rquis perceiving from the other side of the river Barrow, that he was considerably out-numbered, returned to Athy, and thought it prudent to retire, in the face of the Rebel * O'Peilly, (he Sheriff of Cavan, having shaken off his obedience to the Kn^lish Government, changed his christian name from Miles to MulmorC; not considering his allegiance completely renounced while he retained an English name : the same hatred to every thing English is observable in the agitators of our own times. Annals of Ireland. 73 army, to Dublin, having with him, Sir John Bovven Fitzgerald, of Timoga, Richard Grace, of Maryborough, and Captain Crosby, prisoners. (Borlase, page 117-^) About ibis time John Stone, of Ballincoloiigh, in the County of Kilkenny, with his son, and two sons-in-law, and his two daugb.rers, were hanged, by the Rebels. One of the daughters being great with child, was put to death in such a barbarous munner as would be shocking to humanity to relate. At same time Richard Philips, and five other soldiers of his Majesty's army were banged in the city of Kilkenny, by the command of Lord Mountgarrct. (Mr. Owen Frankland's Examination — Borhtfe's Appendix, page 117-J About the same time 7- men, women, and cliildren, were murdered at the Graige, in the County of Kilkenny, Many were buried alive, and among them, Robert Pyne, who sat up in his grave, saying, Christ receive my soul, till his voice was stopped In' the earth thrown in upon him by bis merciless persecutors. (Seethe Examinations of Joseph IVheeler, Esq. and Mr. John Macre, of the County and City of Kilkenny, and Borlase' s Appendix, page \16J April 15. — The first detachment of the Scottish forces landed at Carrickfergus, under the command of Robert Munioe, where they were instantly joined by some of the provincial forces, amounting to ISOO foot, and seven troops of horse. Sir Phelim O.'Neil was now matched, for Monroe was, if possible, as great a savage as himself, and behaved with the most atrocious brutality, whenever he had an opportunity of doing so. (See Leland, vol. iii. page ISO, and Carte's Orinond, as quoted there.) Tbe Earl of Ormond, on his retreat, arriving this day at Blackhale-heath, between Kilrush and Ratbraore, about twenty miles from Dublin, was stopped by the Rebel army, wbich was drawn up to great advantage, having two ditches on each wing, the wind in their back, and a great bog a mile behind them. The Earl called a council under a tburn bedge, and appeared unwilling to venture bis army on such a disadvantage ; but tbe Englisb Coinmanders were all of opinion tbat a battle should be fought, and Sir Charles Coote assured tbem, tbat be dis- cerned fear in the Rebel's faces, as well as guilt in their persons. Upon this determination, the army marched forward at seven o'clock in the morning, as if determined to force their way to Dublin, leaving in and about Atby, Captain Erasmus Burrows, Captain Grimes, Captain Thomas Wclden, with their com- panies. After marching a short way towards Kilrush, halting when 74 ' Annals of Ireland, the Rebels halted, and advancing when they advanced, the army was drawn up to as much advantage as the ground would permit, and the battle began. Sir Charles Coote being second in command, had the ordering of the foot, Sir Thomas Lucas of the right wing of horse, and Sir Richard Greenville, of the left. The Earl of Ormond having many gentlemen with him ■who had volunteered their services in that expedition, put them all in a troop, under the command of a worthy person. Major Ogle, a Reformade, and joining himself in the midst of the first rank of them, the onset commenced. The artillery began first to play, but without much effect. The Rebel army was led by Lord Mountgarret, Purcell, Baron of Loghmo, Hugh Mac Phelini Birn, Colonel Toole, Sir Morgan Cavenagh, Colonel Morris Cavenagh, Arthur Cavenagh, Colonel Bagnal, Lord Dunboyne, and Colonel Roger Moore. They were drawn up in a place of great advantage, upon t]\e top of an hill, where there were but two narrow passes to get at them. The forlorn hope of tlie English army, commanded by Captain Rochfort, and consisting of one hundred and fifty musqueteers, advanced rapidly up the hill, seconded by Captain Stanford and his company, and firing upon the Rebels. Sir Charles Coote led up the rest with great celerity ; but before the infantry got near them, the horse, both under Sir Thomas Lucas and Sir Richard Greenville, (one wing charging at one of the two passages and the other at the other.) fell in upon the main body of the Rebel army, and routed it at once. The Rebels fled to the bog behind them — a sanctuary, says Borlase, which the Irish in all their flights commonly chuse to provide for themselves, and seldom fail to use, and so escaped with the loss of but six hundred, some say three hundred men. Among tlie killed were Lord Dunhayne's sons, Lord Ikerrin's sons, and Colonel Cavenagh, their heads were brought by the soldiers to the Earl of Ormond after the battle. The Rebels lost in this engagement twenty pair of colours, many drums, and all their powder and ammunition, with the baggage of the Lords Mountgarret and Ikerrin. Colonel Monk, who, by the quick flight of the Irish, was prevented from doing that service in the field which he intended, pursued them to the bog, which looked all over black, being covered entirely with them, here he began to fall on them with a party of his regiment, resolving upon a severe execution of them, when he was commanded by the gallant and humane Ormond to retire, " having got honour enough that day." (See Borlase, p. 75.; Annals of Ireland, lb In the mean time the English garrisons in the Province of Coiinaught exerted themselves with great vigour to relieve each other and annoy the Rebels. The IMarquis of Clanrickard kept the towns of Loughrea and Portumna, to which thi^ English resorted with great security, where they were received by him with unbounded hospitality, and with an incredible expense. He even hanged many of his own kindred who had committed murders, greatly resenting the barbarism and inhumanity of the Irish. In Easter week Sir Charles Coote, after surprising and plundering a body of the Rebels, near Ballinasloe, attempted to relieve the tow'n and Castle of Athlone, which was besieged by the Rebels. After some small resistance in his approach to the town, where a few resolute men could have impeded the progress of a large army, he forced his way to the garrison and threv/ into it the cattle and other provisions which he had taken in his expedition througli Connaught. The Castles of Roscommon, Tulsk, Elphin, Knockvicar, Abbeyboyle, and Belanfad, made an amazing stand, from the first attack of the Rebels to this time, when the last (Belanfad) was obliged to surrender for want of water, after the Governor's two brothers, the Kings of Boyle, with Sir Charles Coote, liad resolved to relieve him. April 16. — The Earl of Ormond's army, after resting the preceding night in the open fields at Old Connel, and on the Curragh of Kildare, proceeded towards Dublin. April 17. — Tiie Earl of Ormond and his army arriving in Dublin this day, were received by the Lords Justices and Council witli all imaginable demonstrations of joy and honour. The Earl's behaviour was represented to the King and the Parliament, in consequence of which his Majesty created him Marquis, and the Parliament voted five hundred pounds, to be laid out on a jewel, to be sent to him, as an honourable mark of the high esteem they had of him for his service at the battle of Kilrush, which was accordingly done, and brought to big Lordship, with a letter of thanks. (See Borlase, page 7^-J About this time the Romish clergy, who had hitherto walked somewhat invisibly in these works of darkness, began openlv to justify the rebellion, encouraged to this boldness by the divided and distracted state of the Protestants in England, and the quarrel between the King and his Parliament. The Titular Primate, O'Neil, summoned all the Popish Bishops and clergy of his Province to meet in Synod, at Kells ; where, after making some constitutions against murderers plunderers, and " usurpers of other men's estates," theu 76' Annals of Ireland. declared the rebellion to he a pious and lawful tear, and exhorted all persons to join in the support of it. Thomas Dease, the Titular Bishop of ]\Ieath, neither obeyed the summons in j)erson, nor by proxy, nor did he admonish any of his Priests to attend this Synod ; he had laboured all that was in his power to keep the Nobility and Gentry of his diocese from engaging in the rebellion, which he declared to be unjust and groundless, and he had succeeded so well, particularly with the Earl of Westmeath, in whose house he lived, and with several of the Nugent fair.ily, that they had not embarked in it, and so preserved tlieir Yms, rankj and property. To this the Rebels (?.s before mentioned,) ascribed their repulse from Drogheda, and therefore it was thought necessary, at the Synod of Kells, as well as that of Waterford afterwards, to censure this Prelate severely, and threaten him with suspension. (See Warner, vol. i. p. IS/, and the Forty fifth Number of these Annals.) No. xrx. '■^ Ad iniscebant se personati, qui Papcc causam promoturi, ^. dissenliones midiuas promovcbant ." (Comenii Hist. Ecc. Bohem.Sec. 36.) T642, April \7- — Every part of Ireland was now exposed to ^he miseries of a wasting war, carried on in the usual course of Irish wars, in times more remote and barbarous. The insur- gents in different quarters followed their respective leaders, without any general union, command, or direction, or any scheme of general enterprize. (Leland, vol. iii. page \j4.J Upon the return of the English forces from the battle of Kilrush, Philip Sidney, Lord Viscount Lisle, eldest son of the Earl of Leicester, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, landed at Dublin, his regiment having arrived before him. He was a member of the English House of Commons, and was by them recommended to his father to be made Lieutenant-General of the horse in Ireland, though very young. As soon as he landed, he .undertook the relieving of Lady OfFaly, at the Castle of Geashel, in the King's County. Sir Charles Coote accompanied him in this expedition, the object of which was easily accomplished with 120 foot and 300 horse, the Rebels not daring to approach the Castle in a body, but making little skirmishes from the bogs as the army passed along. In their wav they took the strong fort of Phillipstown, in th« King's County, which the Rebels had treacherously surprised some time before. (See Borlase, page 77 and 7S.J Annals of Ireland. 77 In this month the valiant Bandonians, (as Sir Richard Cox calls them,) took the Castle of Downdaniel, and killed 100 Rehels, near Povvlalong, getting considerable booty in both places. April 22. — His Majesty's Council, at Edinburgh, declared in a Proclamation, dated this day, " that there could not he a greater demonstration of care and princely courage, than the King's intention to go in person into Ireland ag.iinst the Rebels." (Ibid, page 70.^ April 23. — The Lords Justices and Council of Ireland wrote a letter to the King, taking notice of his princely purpose, " to take just vengeance on the perfidious Rebels, and humbly besought him to come so provided, as to appear in this kingdom suitable to the goodness and wisdom of so mighty a King :" which letter, how finely soever it was covered, conveyed, iri the opinion of many, no small discouragement to his Majesty's undertaking the expedition he intended, an expedition which would have terminated their autliority, and overawed their republican confederates in England. (See Borlase, page 70J About this time Mr. Secretary Windebank being questioned for releasing divers Popish Priests and Jesuits, contrary to the established laws, fled into France, and the Lord Keeper, Finch, on some distrust he had of his safety, withdrew into Holland. (Heylyu's Life of Land, lib. v. page 3().y April 30. — 'The Lords Justices and Privy Council of Ireland appointed a fast to be observed monthly, upon each Friday before the sacrament, to continue until declaration sliculd be made to the contrary, for the wonderful discovery of the late plot against the state and true religion, as for the happy and prosperous success which Gon in his' mercy had given his Majesty's forces against the Rebels, and for avoiding God\ just indignation for the future. (Borlase, page 77.^ On this day the Rebels laid siege to Castle Matrix, in the parish of Raceele, (Rathkeale.) in the Barony of Connello, and County of Limerick. This Castle was commanded by Morrice Herbert, ju!iior, and did not surrender until the October following. (Ibid, p. 87-^ May 5. — The Archbishop of York, with the Bishops of Gloucester, Norwich, St. Asaph, Wells, Hereford, Oxford, Ely, Peterborough, and Llandaff, were released upon b:iil from imprisonment in the tower of London, where they had been confined for eighteen weeks. (Heylyns Life of Laud. lib. V. page 2^.)' Their sole crime was having, at the last preservative of their persons and authority, presented a protestation to the Kin"- 7S Annals of Ireland, in the House of Peers, containing a relation of some of the abuse and violence whicii had been offered to them for some days before. Petitions had been daily presented to Parliament against them as common grievances, and multitudes of men, women, and children, surrounded the Parliament-house, crying out, " no Bishops, no Bishops," and the devoted Prelates in approaching tlie House were assailed with the bitterest language and pelted with stones. Lord Clarendon tells us, (History of the Rebellion, vol. i. p. 2G6",) " that the mob laid hands upon the Archbishop of York going to the House of Peers, in such a manner, that if he had not been seasonably rescued, it was believed they would have murdered him — " The beastly rabble hurried down, " From all the garrets in the town — " From stalls and shop-boards, in vast swarms, " With nevr-cbalked bills, and rusty arms j " And oyster women lock'd their fish up, " To range the streets and cry no Bishop." Butler. In this disgraceful tumult, the Bishops, and many members of both Houses, withdrew themselves from attending to their duty in Parliament, from a real apprehension of losing their lives. The Earl of Essex, and Lord Kimbolton, endeavoured to persuade the Bishops, on this distressing occasion, to gratify the importunate desires of the House of Commons, by voluntarily relinquishing their votes in Parliament; but the Bishops refused to betray their own rights, and those of their successors — so they sent in a protest, for which they were imprisoned. In this protest they declared, that, contrary to the wicked reports which had been raised against thein by those infatuated fanatics, who pretended to know no difference between Popery and Prelacy, " they did abominate all actions or opinions tending to Popery, or the maintainance thereof. That they had nevertheless been at several times violently menaced and assaulted by multitudes of people, in their way to perform their services in that honourable House^ and a short time before chased away, and put in danger of their lives. That, therefore, saving unto themselves all their rights and interest of sitting and voting in that House at other times, they dared not to sit and vote in that House until his Majesty should further secure them from all farther affronts, indignities, and dangers, &c. &c." (Huch. Exac. Collect, p. 44.J Anmih of Ireland. 79 While the Protestants of England were (to use the language of Bishop Sanderson,) thus crjunibled into factions, biting and devouring each other, a vigilant adversary, intent upon his advantage and opportunities, was now peiceiving his time to overmaster them all, with more ease, and less resistance. *' Hoc Ilkacus P'elit et mngno weicenlur Abridcc." Such unhappy divisions did at once weaken and dishonour the Protestant cause, and occasion the enemy to triumph, who seeing much of his work done for him, by those who would seem most averse from him, clapped his hands together, saying, ♦' Aha ! aha ! our eye hath seen it, so would we have it. (See Mede's Life, Sec. 44. p. 20.) May 10. — On this day a general Synod of the Popish Bisiiops and clergy of Ireland, was assembled in the city of Kilkenny. Three of the titular Archbishops, six other Bishops, the proxies of five more, besides Vicars General, and other dignitaries, were present at the Synod, and all agreed in declaring the war for the defence of the Catholic reUgiou, and the maintenance of the prerogative and royal rights of the King and Queen, to he jjist and laivfiil. (Warner, vol. i. p, 201.^ The declaration of this Synod is to be found in Borlase's Appendix, pages 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, and 45, folio. It vi'as published in the name of the Holy Thinity, nmi signed by the following persons, with certain uncouth additions attached to them, not unlike those tacked to the names of tlie late protestors against Quarantotti's Rescript. Hugo, Archiepiseopus Ardma- chanus. Thomas, Archiepiseopus Cas- selensis. Malachius, Archiepiseopus Gu- amenum. David, Episcopus Osoren. Frater Boetius, Episcopus El- phinensis. Frater Patricius, Kpiscopus Waterforden & Lysmorcn. Frater Rochus, Episcopus Kil Daren. Johannes, Electus Clauiifar- ten. Emerus, Electus Dunen Sc Co- noren. Frater Josephus, Everard. Procurator Archiepiscopi Dub- liniens. Doctor Joliannes Creagh, Pro- curator Episcopus Lynjeri- ten. William O'Connel, Procurator Episcopi Imolacen. Donatus O'Tearnan, Procu- rator Episcopi Laonen. Doctor Dionysius Harty, De- canus Laonensis. Doctor Michael Hacket, Vie. Gen. Waterforden. Gulielmus Devoens, \ ic. Gen. Fernensen. Thomas iloch, Vicar Gen. Ossorien. Frater l^uoas Archer, Abbas Sanetie Crucis. so Annals of Ireland. Frater Anthbnius De Rosario, Ord. Praed. Vic. Provinial, Robertus Nungent, Societat. Jesu Heb. Frater Thaddeus Connaldus, Ang. Pro. Provinc. Johannes Wareing, Decanus Lymericen. Frater Patricius Darcye, Guardian, Dublin. Frater Thomas Strange, Guaidian, Waterford. Frater Joseph Lancton, Prior, Kilkenny. Frater Thomas Tearnan, Guarde-de, Dundalk. Frater Johannes Reyly, Guard, Jiiikenny. Frater Boetius Egnanus, Guard, Buttevant. Jordanus Boork, Archdeaconus, Lyniericensis. No. XX. " Utqiie facUius CathoUci sectar'ios opprimere possint, variig ** obductis causis et artibus, alios ah aliis nt divellantj occasiones " caj)tandce." (Joh. Paul Windeck— " de Extirp. Haeres.") 1642, May S. — General Monroe, with 1600 infantry, five troops of horse, and three of dragoons, having a few days before defeated the Rebels under the Lord of Evagh, at the pass of Kilwarlin, and taken possession of the Island of Loughbrickland, where he killed 60 desperate Rebels, took the town of Newry this day, and hanged 60 of the Rebels there. May 4,' — The valiant Bandonians, assisted by the English of Kinsale, took the strong Castle of Carrighnass, and on the next day the Castle of Powlalong was surrendered to them, and the Castle of Kilgobnt; was deserted by the ward. Al'our the same time Captain Scurlock, with about 700 Rebels of the County of Waterford, made a brisk attempt on Capp('quin, hut the brave Grovernor, Captain Crocker, with 100 men, encountered him iii ;he town, killed Scurlock, and routed liis forces. May G. — Monroe marched with his army to Armagh, but the Rebels having notice of his approach, burned the town, not sparing the cathedral church, and murdered a vast number of their Protestant prisoners j some say 5000. (Cox's Hibemia Anglicana, vol. ii. page 11 1 and 114.^ May iO. — Among the acts concluded and ordained in the General Assembly of confederated Catholics, at Kilkenny, on this and the two succeeding days, were those that follow, viz. ■Annals of Ireland. 81 ** No. 4. We straitly command all our inferiors, as well churchmen as laymen, to make no distinctiori at all between tlic old and ancient Irish, and no alienation, compariso'i, or differences between cities, towns, or families ; and lastly, not to begin or forward any emulations or comparisons whatsoever." This act had now become necessary, from the daily broils that j)revailed, not only between the Aboriginal Irish and the English Pajsists of the Pale, but between tiie old Irish themselves, whose genius and disposition has ever led them into deadly feuds and broils. The men of Leinster, Ulster. Munster, and Connaught entertain a studied antipathy to each other. Barony is divided against barony, parish against parish, house against house, and Montagues and Capulets are to be found in every village, who cherish an hereditary hatred, and are ever ready, upon the slightest provocation, to attack each other. Even in the province of Munster, where the Protestants are so thinly scat- tered, as never to be able, if they were willing, to collect in bodies to fight the Popish mol), the quarrels are just as frequent, and as violent between the Pap'sts themselves, as they have been between them and the Protestants in Ulster. " The Gibbelines, for want of Goelves, " Fall out and fight among themselves." The Shanavests and Caravats of Tipperary are deadly enemies to each other, though of the same communion ; and the real or pretended cause of hostility is, that those of one party wear okliuaistcoats, and the other white handkerchiefs as their different names denote. They can, however, forget their differences when the house or person of a Protestant is to be attacked ; and what is still more surprising, they can find Protestant advocates in their own country to maintain their cause both in and out of Parliament. But the chief impediment to the union of the Rebels in 1G42, was their hereditary hatred and contempt of every thing English ; of which Cox, in the preface to his Hibernia Anglicana, gives the following remarkable instance : — " O'Neal, in one of his marches through Munster, being told that Barret of Castlemore, though an Englishman, was a good Catholic, and had been there 400 years — he replied, "that he hated the clown os if he had come but yesterday." It was another O' Neal that said, " it did not become hbn to writh his mouth to chatter English," and that executed a soldier because he had an English biscuit in his pocket. (See the first volum* •f thfse Annals f page 26.) G S2 ^"Innah of Trelan&, This system of hatred will prevail in Ireland, and render every effort to civilize its inliabiiants abortive until the genuine principles of the a strong denunciation of such " Catholic soldiers" as should presume to attend Protestant places of worship — warning them not to be ashamed of the religion of Irishmen — reminding them that, " in matters regarding the service of the King of Kings, their officers had no authority over them, whose attempts to make proselytes of them, might, perhaps, induce them, in the hour of danger, to forget their duty and their loyalty in order to be revenged of their persecutors." (See Dr. Dnigenans Answer to Mr. Grattans Address, p. \5i— Dublin, 1798. J The influence of these and similar admonitions from their pious Chaplains, appeared in the Longford, Kilkenny, and perhaps a few other regiments of Irish militia in the year 1798. Their effects on the brutal and infuriated Rebels of VVaterford and Wexford, were also visible in the crusade of that awful year. It is, therefore, not very surprising, that the General Assembly of Confederated Catholics at Kilkenny should, in the same Proclamation which declared the rebellion of 16 fl, '^ a just and lauful war against sectaries," appoint three Popish Priests to each regiment in the Rebel army ; and, under the comprehensive idea of simple repeal in our own days, a com- G 2 S4 Jimoh ef Ireland. plete cstablkhment of such inquisitorial confessors was destined by rhe Popish politicians for the aiQiy and navy of iliis great Pioteitarjt empire. Mo'ij \2 — After a successful expedition against ti.e Rebels at Louuli'^rickland, Newry, and Armagh, the Scottish army returned to Carrickfergus, with a very considerable booty of catrle. The piovince of Ulster began about this time to be sadly distressed for want of provisions, insomuch, that when Sir John Clotworthy advanced from Antrim, by the way of Toome, through the barony of Loghinsoiin, in the County of Londonderry, he found the Irish under so great a pressure of famine, that they eat their own dead. The Rebels of this barony, as they were among the first sutferers by the effects of this dreadful rebellion and massacre, so had they been perhaps the earliest, if not the most violent of those who engaged in it. On the fatal twenty-third of October, Cormock O'JHagan sur- prised the strong Castle of Moneymore, belonging to the Com- pany of Drapers in London ; upon which Mr. William Rowly, who had been an active man in repressing the Irish, posted off to Colerain, where he brought the first notice of the insur- rection, about eight o'clock on Sunday morning the 24th, which was soon after confirmed by multi udes of pillaged people that flocked into the town that day. The towns of Desertmartin, Maghara, Vintnerstown, Draperstown, and Magharafelt, were burned at this time, as Mr. Hugh Rowly afterwards informed Sir Richard Cox. Colonel Edward Rowly having on the first alarm raised a regiment of foot and a troop of horse, and Colonel Cozens a regiment of foot, in the town of Colerain, the former marched into the country, and for some time kept an open village called Garvaghy — but at length the Irish to a very great number, (whereof many were Colonel Rowly's own tenants,) fell upon him, and killed all his men but eight, and barbarously murdered himself, after they Lad given him quarter. They then burned and plundered the whole country to the gates of Colerain. It was lamentable to see the Scots so deluded by the wheed- ling of the Irish at this critical time, that they unfortunately sat still as neuters till tlie English were destroyed. A strong instance of this appears in the case of Mr. William Stewart of the Irry, w!io had married the Earl of Tyrone's grand-daughter : he had six hundred Scots together, and migiit have preserved that country, but being assured by his wife's Irish relatives, that no harm was designed to his countrymen, he dismissed his followers to their respective dwellings, and that leri/ night most ©f them were murdered. This was the first action that alarmed Aanals of helaud. §5 the Scots, among whom the Irisli from that time fonvar. — The King's army being by this time reduced to great extremities for want of money and proyt'iions, tfee Marquis of Ormond was obliged to publish a sharp Psroclamatioa against the exorbitancies of the soldiers. In the me-'n time the Lords Justices and Council, after many fruitless represen- tations to the King, and the English Paiiiament, of tlie miserable condition of the Irish army, aUotted to several Captains and other Officers such convenient houses and viilages as they had taken from the Rebels, giving them leave to earry the several troops and companies under their command toquaiter in them, by which means they ixt^ici themselves fron) the present charge of providing victuals for them, forcing them to live upon the spoils of their enemies, which they quickly found the way to do, and made themselves masters of all the cattle and other substance of those who lived within reasonable distance of them. 86 Annals of Ireland. By tliese means all the considerable places belonging to the Rebels, within tv.'enty miles of Dublin, came into the hands of the soldiers, as having them granted by way of Custodium for the present unto them ; an expedient acceptable to the officers, and extremely prejudicial to the Rebels. (Borlasr, page 99.; General Monroe wrote to the Irish Committee of the Parliament of England, giving them an account of his victory over the Rebels at Newry. He stated in this letter, that with two thousand foot, and two hundred horse, he beat Owen Mac Art O'Neal, Sir Phelim O'Neal, and Owen Mac Art, the General's son, who had all joined their forces. (Borlase, About this time Lord Lisle, returning with his army to Dublin, after relieving the Lady Offally, and taking the strong fort of Fhillipstown, in the King's County, v.as prevailed on by Sir Charles Coote to march against the town of Trim, where Lord Gormanstown, and the other Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale, had collected a considerable force. When they came near the town they saw those Lords at a little distance from them, but in such a j^osture, as shewed they did not intend to fight ; and Lord Lisle approached with his forces to tlie town, and Sir Charles Coote, finding a place in the wall where he could get in some of his [:orse, brought them on and entered without opposition, the Lords ot tlie Pale, and the Rebels, quitting the town at the one end of it, while the King's army entered on the other. The town being thus gained, and, from Its situation on the banks of the Boyne, in a most plentiful part of the Rebel's quarters, it was immediately resob-ed to make a garrison of it. Lord Lisle set off for Dublin next day with a guard of horse, and left Sir Charles Coote in comm.and of the town. The Rebels hearing this, and knowing that the wall was old and ruinous, returned and made a desperate attack upon the English garrison in the middle of the night. The seniinels gave the alarm as they approached, and Sir Charles Coote, who was never off his guard on service, was the first that took it. Having his hor.se ready, he mounted, and with the few dragoons he could C'llect, sallied out and charged the Rebels, who were approaching in a great body. Being soon reinforced, he threw them into disorder and put them to flight, when he pursued them wiih great vigour, doing singular execution with his own hands ; but, as he was encouraging his men to pursue their advantage, he was unfortunately shot in the body by one of Annals of Ireland, 87 the flying Rebels, who, in despair, turned about and discharged his musquet at him. Thus fell this gallant gentleman, who had by this lime become so t'ormidable to the enemy, that iiis very 2iame was n. tenor to them. His death nfibrded a great trimjjph and encouragement to tlie lxel)els. His body was brought to Dublin, and there interred with great solemnity, floods of Ertglish tears being shed over his grave ; for, by his untimely end, and tliat of Sir Simon Harcourt, the fate of the English interest in Ireland seemed to be reduced to the most dcsperule situation. (See Borlase, p. 7^